in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o all_o adversity_n moreover_o they_o be_v command_v to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n to_o put_v away_o pleasure_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mortefy_v wicked_a affection_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v man_n from_o any_o religion_n then_o allure_v they_o unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o add_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n love_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v without_o benevolence_n and_o a_o singular_a charity_n neither_o affirm_v he_o these_o thing_n simple_o but_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v a_o mind_n inspire_v signify_v what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v inspirite_n the_o false_a apostle_n accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o shall_v exceed_o have_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o although_o he_o worship_v not_o expound_v why_o paul_n so_o often_o putge_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o paul_n fall_v of_o ignorance_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o serueh_o god_n in_o spirit_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sayinge_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o truth_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n express_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o describe_v of_o any_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o that_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o in_o truth_n declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o exclude_v shadow_n which_o be_v setforth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o do_v in_o deed_n help_v the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n because_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n very_o profitable_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o as_o touch_v rite_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o much_o profit_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extinguesh_v and_o put_v away_o except_o some_o of_o they_o as_o touch_v outward_a policy_n may_v be_v judge_v profitable_a we_o serve_v in_o spirit_n when_o no_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v any_o more_o circumcise_a but_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n beast_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n there_o of_o which_o self_n same_o worship_v in_o spirit_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n express_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v your_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacryfyce_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o your_o woorshyp_a be_v reasonable_a he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o worship_v which_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n augustinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinâ—_n only_o whereby_o we_o utter_o addicte_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o augustine_n testefi_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lattin_n for_o pietas_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o also_o towards_o our_o parent_n and_o country_n also_o religio_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o humane_a affinitye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d augustine_n distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n distincted_a so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o worship_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touchinge_v the_o thing_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o honour_v prince_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n chrisostome_n in_o he_o 33._o homely_a upon_o john_n say_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o devinity_n chrysostome_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n create_v a_o similitude_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n depend_v of_o his_o devinity_n creature_n to_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v we_o worship_n christ_n a_o man_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o body_n create_v he_o answer_v no_o man_n when_o he_o will_v reverence_v a_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o purple_a garment_n and_o lie_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o naked_a he_o dare_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o honour_v he_o be_v both_o clothe_v which_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o devyne_a nature_n but_o worship_v it_o together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n whereon_o adoration_n depend_v be_v his_o devinity_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n signity_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n augustine_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o suidas_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v godly_a to_o worship_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o hire_a bondage_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v manifest_o have_v in_o xeniphon_n in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o cirus_n where_o the_o husband_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v undoubted_o o_o cirus_n i_o will_v spend_v even_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bondage_n then_o the_o wife_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
which_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o baptize_v they_o into_o repentance_n to_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n adjoin_v thereunto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v receive_v shall_v put_v in_o their_o place_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o purge_v wherefore_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o he_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o the_o the_o same_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o other_o man_n to_o do_v and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v why_o god_n give_v ceremony_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v abolish_v chrisostome_n have_v thereof_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n very_o prone_a to_o lafciviousnes_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n in_o chamber_n i_o say_v and_o parlour_n so_o that_o she_o can_v wander_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o appoint_v unto_o she_o moreover_o eunuch_n wait_v maid_n and_o handmaid_n most_o diligent_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o she_o so_o delte_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v wed_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o with_o love_n and_o by_o this_o nation_n his_o will_n be_v at_o convenient_a time_n to_o enstruct_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v by_o the_o apostl_n when_o christ_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o people_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o above_o measure_n prone_a to_o adultery_n of_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o it_o be_v by_o schoolmaster_n until_o this_o spouse_n be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o her_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o suspicion_n which_o thing_n when_o husband_n perceive_v in_o their_o wyve_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o more_o set_v any_o keper_n to_o watch_v they_o so_o god_n when_o he_o have_v now_o by_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o remove_v away_o from_o it_o the_o custodye_n of_o ceremony_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o faithful_a to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o self_n same_o father_n prove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n of_o a_o principal_a intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n which_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o egypt_n and_o have_v contaminate_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n will_v needs_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n so_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n be_v to_o do_v who_o light_v upon_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wonderful_a great_a heat_n require_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o have_v some_o cold_a water_n give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v none_o give_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hang_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o destroy_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n the_o physician_n be_v by_o necessity_n compel_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v a_o viol_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prepare_v and_o geve_v the_o sick_a man_n leave_v to_o drink_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o drink_v out_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o out_o of_o that_o vial_n so_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o caife_fw-mi god_n give_v not_o ceremony_n until_o alter_v they_o have_v make_v the_o golden_a caife_fw-mi god_n prescribe_v not_o ceremony_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v open_a his_o wrath_n against_o the_o israelite_n who_o hurl_v in_o their_o bracelet_n earinge_n and_o ring_n cause_v a_o calf_n to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o sing_v it_o be_v so_o paul_n say_v right_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n abolish_v although_o those_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o which_o sentence_n christ_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v the_o reason_n which_o afterward_o follow_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n now_o allege_v namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hitherto_o when_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n keep_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o method_n or_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v hither_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n come_v salvation_n and_o righteousness_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o whersoever_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n want_v there_o be_v most_o great_a unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n where_o these_o have_v place_n there_o be_v both_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n therefore_o by_o they_o say_v he_o come_v salvation_n and_o justification_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v chief_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n for_o first_o the_o gentle_n live_v most_o filthe_o although_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n farther_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o their_o conversation_n one_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o gentle_n and_o this_o do_v he_o declare_v wherehence_a the_o true_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o it_o namely_o of_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o thing_n before_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o confute_v a_o objection_n namely_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o overthrow_v not_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o by_o faith_n confirm_v it_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o day_n that_o by_o faith_n which_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o affirm_v to_o justify_v we_o overthrow_v all_o honest_a and_o holy_a work_n of_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o cry_v out_o which_o defend_v the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o boast_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o defend_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o obtrude_v vow_n and_o sole_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n paul_n say_v yâ—_z he_o by_o faith_n abrogate_v not_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o which_o for_o their_o time_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v especial_o for_o the_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v not_o so_o say_v as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_n and_o mere_a superstition_n diverse_a in_o this_o disputation_n the_o condition_n of_o paul_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a which_o be_v utter_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n we_o overthrow_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v we_o refer_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o fruit_n to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o four_o chapter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n have_v find_v concern_v the_o flesh_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n
to_o invent_v image_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o sun_n this_o idolatry_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v idolatry_n thing_n the_o devil_n chief_o labour_v for_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bind_v unto_o certain_a place_n that_o man_n may_v there_o only_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o receive_v great_a holiness_n and_o last_o there_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o godliness_n as_o though_o out_o of_o those_o place_n they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o lust_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v now_o the_o use_n be_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o only_a man_n think_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o towards_o god_n unto_o it_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o there_o they_o knock_v their_o breast_n there_o they_o make_v invocation_n there_o show_v they_o forth_o what_o soever_o piety_n they_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o be_v a_o play_n and_o of_o no_o weight_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v here_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v these_o man_n which_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o those_o image_n but_o by_o they_o honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o word_n a_o upright_o judgement_n may_v gather_v that_o these_o vulgar_a and_o common_a excuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 6._o sermon_n in_o the_o 10._o tome_n after_o this_o sort_n convince_v the_o ethnic_n that_o they_o take_v their_o idol_n for_o a_o god_n because_o unto_o it_o they_o build_v altar_n for_o say_v he_o that_o image_n a_o vain_a excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o ethnike_v for_o image_n they_o have_v a_o god_n and_o do_v worship_n that_o idol_n for_o a_o god_n the_o altar_n do_v testify_v what_o make_v the_o altar_n there_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o count_v for_o a_o god_n let_v no_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o matter_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o know_v this_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o but_o both_o what_o they_o have_v and_o also_o for_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v it_o the_o altar_n do_v testify_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o idolater_n they_o symmachus_n these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o papacy_n a_o oration_n of_o symmachus_n be_v no_o less_o witty_a to_o defend_v their_o idolatry_n then_o be_v our_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o defend_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n which_o thing_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o let_v he_o read_v the_o 30._o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n which_o contain_v the_o oration_n of_o symmachus_n wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o senate_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n may_v be_v restore_v symmachus_n deny_v not_o in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o god_n be_v every_o wherebut_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o have_v some_o certain_a place_n appoint_v for_o religion_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o people_n unto_o which_o diverse_a nation_n aspire_v not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o disposition_n he_o boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n name_o that_o by_o these_o god_n rome_n be_v defend_v from_o hannihall_o and_o from_o the_o senon_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o her_o government_n but_o since_o they_o be_v neglect_v grevous_a calamity_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o public_a wealth_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o unto_o who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o sundry_a way_n wherefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o require_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v so_o good_a to_o suffer_v every_o nation_n to_o have_v his_o own_o religion_n but_o what_o ambrose_n answer_v to_o these_o thing_n here_o be_v now_o no_o meet_a place_n to_o declare_v they_z which_o be_v desirous_a thereof_o may_v easy_o read_v it_o in_o his_o 31._o epistle_n wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanes_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o which_o change_v his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n wherefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o now_o be_v describe_v the_o punishment_n idolatry_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o eod_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o idolatry_n wherewith_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o therefore_o so_o grevous_o punish_v for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o glory_n always_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n he_o say_v my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o geve_v unto_o a_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v spouse_v unto_o himself_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o spouse_n and_o chaste_a virgin_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o adulterous_a worship_v of_o idol_n in_o the_o law_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o gelious_a god_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o dishonour_n further_o great_a be_v the_o anger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v incense_v because_o these_o wicked_a act_n be_v do_v by_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o far_o excel_v other_o in_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o egyptian_n do_v for_o as_o this_o nation_n be_v count_v the_o mother_n of_o science_n so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o most_o abundant_a astronomer_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a idolater_n chrisostom_n of_o plato_n socrates_n astronomer_n fountain_n of_o idolatry_n there_o not_o only_o man_n be_v worship_v but_o also_o ox_n crocodile_n leek_n oynion_n cat_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n think_v plato_n for_o that_o by_o much_o travel_v he_o have_v attain_a unto_o their_o doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o himself_o and_o chrisostome_n reprove_v socrates_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o plato_n because_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o pay_v unto_o aesculapius_n a_o cock_n which_o he_o remember_v he_o owe_v he_o astronomer_n which_o above_o other_o boast_v themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o celestial_a thing_n have_v transfer_v into_o heaven_n a_o bear_n two_o twine_n a_o bull_n a_o crown_n a_o eagle_n a_o scorpion_n a_o snake_n and_o such_o like_a monstrous_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n they_o feign_o adjoine_v these_o their_o mad_a dream_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n this_o thing_n have_v the_o devil_n procure_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v subject_a unto_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n so_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n neglect_v himself_o have_v to_o his_o power_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o same_o place_n brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a beast_n further_o the_o poete_n which_o above_o other_o man_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n do_v they_o not_o fain_v what_o they_o lust_v themselves_o of_o the_o god_n of_o poet_n the_o sundry_a judgement_n of_o plato_n touch_v poet_n their_o devise_n and_o opinion_n plato_n which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o grave_a among_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v doubtful_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o unreverent_o of_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o command_v that_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o thing_n divine_a we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o declare_v such_o thing_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o heavenly_a inspiration_n if_o a_o man_n serpent_n why_o idolater_n worship_v crocodile_n and_o serpent_n will_v demand_v of_o they_o why_o so_o wise_a man_n worship_v either_o crocodles_a or_o serpent_n peradventure_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v that_o they_o in_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o most_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o do_v hurt_v man_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v express_v the_o avenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n
it_o shall_v not_o desperation_n will_v easy_o succeed_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o greevous_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n nor_o also_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o be_v paul_n call_v we_o back_o from_o that_o fear_n which_o want_v faith_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utter_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o by_o they_o we_o remit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affect_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o straight_a way_n they_o cite_v the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o esay_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o only_o six_o gift_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_n translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpretate_fw-la what_o yâ—_z fear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v which_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a christ_n what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o christ_n nor_o filial_a but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o 70._o only_a once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o rede_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v obey_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contract_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v only_o six_o or_o seven_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n be_v great_a for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esay_n in_o a_o other_o place_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zachary_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n here_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o paul_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_a gift_n and_o this_o so_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n dead_a what_o manner_n of_o fear_n can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n proper_o to_o speak_v of_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o grievous_a evil_a that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o 5._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v &_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_v sin_n nor_o hell_n fire_n nor_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o death_n how_o christ_n fear_v death_n he_o fear_v death_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n of_o which_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v ambrose_n to_o be_v take_v when_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o touch_v fear_n the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o want_v the_o filial_a fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v in_o such_o sort_n understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afeard_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n yet_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n also_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o profit_n the_o saint_n also_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o the_o godly_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n and_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v namely_o he_o which_z when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o send_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o corrinthyans_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afeard_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fallinge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherly_a chastismente_n of_o scourge_n which_o god_n inflict_v also_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hell_n fire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o john_n say_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n â–ª_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpretate_fw-la those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afeard_a for_o piety_n sake_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v
they_o shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o we_o can_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o call_v home_o again_o to_o god_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o wonderful_o rejoice_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o punish_v howbeit_o chrisostome_n declare_v that_o this_o place_n may_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o by_o supposition_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o although_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v void_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v be_v he_o accurse_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o those_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v without_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v nor_o principality_n peradventure_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o over_o province_n empire_n and_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v in_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n take_v for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o be_v restrain_v the_o ungodly_a whereunto_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n opposite_a power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v opposite_a wicked_a man_n be_v chastise_v so_o by_o this_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v be_v heal_v by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n many_o which_o have_v gréevous_o sin_v but_o here_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v those_o which_o destroy_v sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o go_v between_o punishment_n angel_n have_v sometime_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v stand_v on_o the_o threshold_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o destroy_v with_o fire_n the_o host_n of_o senacharib_n although_o god_n sometime_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n inflict_v plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o self_n same_o title_n be_v assign_v both_o unto_o good_a angel_n perpetual_a the_o title_n of_o order_n be_v assign_v as_o well_o to_o evell_a angel_n as_o to_o good_a the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unto_o evil_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o two_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v against_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o once_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o for_o that_o these_o office_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o more_o use_n after_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o transfer_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a angel_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v angel_n of_o note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o exact_o and_o subtelye_o to_o inquire_v touch_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o our_o curiosity_n then_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o shooleman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o have_v they_o leave_v many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n appoint_v to_o our_o ministery_n for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o we_o be_v in_o vain_a assault_v of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n the_o forcerer_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fly_v all_o about_o &_o that_o this_o be_v open_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n geve_v place_n to_o these_o deceit_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o present_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o then_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v offer_v itself_o beutifull_a to_o see_v unto_o and_o sweet_a to_o taste_v of_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a wisdom_n as_o though_o then_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v the_o lattin_a interpreter_n add_v fortitude_n which_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v not_o his_o antithesis_fw-la which_o we_o see_v be_v diligent_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n height_n signify_v whatsoever_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n happen_v from_o heaven_n depth_n signify_v whatsoever_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o yâ—_z low_a part_n &_o region_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n and_o height_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o yâ—_z hey_o &_o goodly_a show_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v common_o take_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o munition_n whereby_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o height_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o sentence_n by_o depth_n we_o may_v understand_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o col._n in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o part_n paul_n add_v as_o ambrose_n think_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z we_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o new_a as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o they_o afterward_o add_v that_o neither_o any_o other_o creature_n if_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o break_v that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n and_o he_o cit_v jannes_n and_o mambre_n which_o when_o before_o pharaoh_n they_o resist_v
with_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o art_n that_o they_o little_o geve_v heed_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o who_o be_v not_o meat_n the_o ornament_n and_o goodly_a show_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o case_o grant_v that_o paul_n have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n when_o as_o his_o word_n be_v every_o where_o sharp_a neither_o can_v there_o light_o be_v find_v more_o vehement_a word_n so_o that_o jerome_n who_o sometime_o accuse_v the_o negligent_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o when_o he_o read_v he_o he_o hear_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n and_o paul_n have_v without_o phrase_n jerome_n why_o he_o use_v hebrew_n phrase_n doubt_n use_v this_o way_n great_a diligence_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v more_o have_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v greek_a that_o a_o man_n may_v case_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o ethnike_v which_o church_n for_o that_o it_o daily_o use_v the_o scripture_n turn_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n divine_a that_o it_o do_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v both_o greek_a and_o also_o savor_v somewhat_o of_o the_o natural_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o unskilfulnes_n of_o speech_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o do_v so_o but_o if_o a_o man_n more_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o thing_n unskilfulnes_n whether_o paul_n founâ—_n fault_n with_o his_o unskilfulnes_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v although_o unskifull_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o unskilful_a in_o knowledge_n speak_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v not_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v great_a fault_n in_o the_o speech_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o false_a apostle_n which_o say_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o strong_a but_o his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v present_a be_v but_o weak_a amity_n say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o but_o of_o small_a force_n as_o touch_v my_o phrase_n of_o speech_n will_v they_o also_o take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n doubtless_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n to_o speak_v foolishness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n indged_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v most_o high_a wisdom_n as_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o paul_n want_v not_o eloquence_n which_o yet_o he_o seek_v not_o after_o but_o it_o follow_v he_o in_o speak_v yet_o mean_v ministry_n good_a arre_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n to_o fear_v away_o man_n from_o yâ—_z study_v of_o good_a art_n yea_o rather_o we_o geve_v they_o counsel_n that_o they_o most_o diligent_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o teach_v christ_n earnest_o they_o may_v help_v they_o even_o when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o write_v or_o speak_v he_o shall_v addict_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o these_o art_n but_o if_o he_o be_v instruct_v with_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o holyghost_n to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a this_o only_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o preacher_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o be_v well_o learned_a the_o force_n of_o good_a art_n will_v follow_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o if_o preacher_n shall_v either_o in_o write_v or_o speak_v labour_n for_o finesse_n &_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n they_o shall_v wax_v cold_a as_o touch_v matter_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a at_o one_o time_n with_o a_o singular_a sharpness_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o sometime_o see_v preacher_n well_o learn_v in_o art_n deal_v very_o cold_o &_o contrary_a wise_n such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o learned_a handle_v their_o matter_n with_o great_a vehemency_n but_o if_o that_o measure_n be_v keep_v which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v garnish_v and_o fence_a with_o good_a art_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v unarm_v and_o weak_a and_o without_o any_o ornament_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a these_o art_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n &_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v they_o to_o do_v christ_n service_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o as_o origen_n say_v the_o heathen_a woman_n have_v her_o nail_n pair_v she_o hear_v cut_v and_o her_o garment_n change_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o fear_v we_o away_o from_o the_o read_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v what_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o singular_a diligence_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n very_o much_o red_a why_o this_o epistle_n be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v red_a vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o our_o time_n vex_v it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a whereby_o to_o impel_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o write_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o empire_n extend_v far_o even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o much_o make_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o kind_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o nation_n under_o they_o common_o with_o great_a endeavour_n imitate_v world_n in_o teach_v the_o roman_n he_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o order_n rule_n manner_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n wherefore_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o roman_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o infect_v that_o city_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o he_o instigate_v false_a apostle_n and_o wicked_a preacher_n which_o with_o the_o preposterous_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o small_a force_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o paul_n himself_o both_o be_v and_o be_v bear_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o by_o no_o small_a bond_n of_o love_n to_o favour_v these_o man_n best_o next_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thing_n paul_n love_v the_o roman_n best_a next_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o what_o thing_n all_o man_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o disagree_v how_o the_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v attain_v to_o blessedness_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o paul_n overthrow_v all_o those_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n desire_v the_o extreme_a and_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o sometime_o place_v it_o in_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o against_o these_o man_n there_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n for_o they_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v even_o of_o yâ—_z philosopher_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o learn_v
no_o reputation_n yet_o be_v it_o take_v to_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a run_v unto_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o will_v god_n have_v the_o public_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n preserve_v to_o the_o end_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v therehence_a why_o provide_v he_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n shall_v continue_v safe_a even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v of_o it_o take_v humane_a flesh_n why_o bring_v he_o again_o his_o people_n from_o captivity_n but_o only_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n promise_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o of_o a_o stock_n assign_v this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n upon_o this_o cause_n do_v all_o the_o father_n bend_v their_o mind_n as_o many_o as_o understand_v a_o right_n wherefore_o paul_n wre_v not_o the_o testemonye_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o rash_o abuse_v they_o and_o let_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a rule_n for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n testament_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v himself_o to_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o believe_v to_o hope_v to_o continue_v in_o hope_n and_o to_o love_v of_o charity_n unto_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n attain_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n consist_v we_o be_v not_o first_o just_a and_o then_o afterward_o live_v by_o faith_n difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n christ_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n shall_v we_o plain_o and_o open_o know_v in_o heaven_n our_o country_n and_o that_o with_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a sight_n but_o now_o have_v we_o these_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o a_o very_a obscure_a knowledge_n that_o be_v through_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o a_o other_o life_n from_o that_o but_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v make_v perfect_v which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o only_o begin_v and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o by_o this_o faith_n make_v itself_o open_a consist_v herein_o especial_o that_o from_o the_o time_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a worshipe_n and_o also_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n our_o bind_a due_a office_n or_o duty_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n write_v that_o the_o just_a man_n lyve_v by_o faith_n his_o word_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v first_o just_a and_o that_o then_o afterward_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o thing_n he_o teach_v that_o by_o faith_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o two_o commodity_n both_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n we_o see_v here_o also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_v obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o imputation_n thereof_o the_o righteousness_n of_o gospel_n god_n geve_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n we_o geve_v unto_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n lean_v unto_o work_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n also_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n also_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o to_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o seem_v these_o place_n to_o be_v repugnaunt_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n repugnant_a a_o conciliation_n of_o place_n repugnant_a shall_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v by_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o other_o some_o testimony_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o righteousness_n and_o some_o teach_v of_o the_o other_o now_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o three_o good_a life_n by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v salvation_n righteousness_n and_o life_n thing_n and_o those_o most_o principal_a which_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v namely_o salvation_n righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o they_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v again_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o from_o faith_n also_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o require_v more_o than_o these_o good_a thing_n then_o be_v he_o over_o curious_a further_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v how_o strong_o he_o affirm_v by_o these_o three_o sentence_n now_o rehearse_v that_o by_o faith_n these_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o us._n here_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o what_o estimation_n paul_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o unto_o it_o he_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n take_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifestlye_o pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o our_o adversaries_n shall_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o that_o we_o affirm_v the_o very_a self_n same_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v herewith_o offend_v then_o let_v they_o grudge_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o paul_n and_o against_o work_v what_o remedy_n we_o must_v use_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o reject_v good_a work_v the_o prophet_n and_o not_o against_o us._n and_o against_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o spoil_v good_a work_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n there_o be_v no_o present_a remedy_n then_o to_o live_v upright_o and_o holy_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v abundant_o have_v testemonye_n of_o good_a work_n and_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n if_o any_o confydence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o good_a work_n than_o shall_v we_o in_o no_o case_n geve_v place_n unto_o you_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o they_o we_o far_o excel_v you_o and_o all_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v of_o justification_n which_o come_v through_o faith_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n if_o any_o man_n may_v put_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o also_o may_v much_o more_o and_o by_o many_o thing_n he_o declare_v how_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o glory_n he_o excel_v other_o but_o he_o afterward_o add_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o count_v as_o dongue_z and_o loss_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n namely_o which_o be_v of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o excellent_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v that_o although_o we_o attribute_v not_o justification_n unto_o work_n yet_o ought_v we_o plentiful_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o above_o other_o man_n for_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o unpure_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n boast_n of_o justification_n through_o faith_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o our_o adversaries_n as_o though_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n profess_v this_o doctrine_n to_o live_v without_o punishment_n 〈…〉_o lie_v and_o without_o all_o order_n for_o
a_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n against_o all_o ungodlynes_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n he_o say_v not_o against_o man_n because_o god_n hate_v not_o they_o but_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o those_o comprehend_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o wicked_a act_n be_v part_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o partly_o against_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o attain_a unto_o so_o much_o truth_n that_o thereby_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o withhold_v they_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v the_o hebrew_n commit_v concern_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v revel_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o both_o these_o hebrews_n and_o those_o gentile_n be_v so_o grevous_o punish_v what_o ought_v man_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o hope_v for_o which_o with_o hold_n to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fruit_n undoubted_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v most_o wicked_a and_o even_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o which_o boast_v of_o christ_n and_o do_v live_v filthe_o do_v at_o the_o length_n in_o naughtynes_n and_o filthiness_n pass_v all_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o truth_n be_v after_o ethike_n who_o they_o be_v that_o withhold_v the_o truth_n captive_a with_o what_o bond_n the_o truth_n be_v bind_v the_o truth_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o itself_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethike_n a_o sort_n with_o hold_n captain_n in_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o express_v it_o not_o in_o work_n &_o life_n and_o it_o be_v overcome_v &_o restrain_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o evell_a lust_n which_o breathe_v up_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v obfuscate_v the_o understanding_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a prison_n close_o in_o the_o truth_n know_v god_n kindle_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o our_o lust_n it_o be_v wonderful_o darken_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o chrisostome_n admonish_v we_o the_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o what_o soever_o evil_a happen_v the_o same_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n paul_n touch_v in_o two_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o arist_n 〈…〉_o in_o he_o ethike_v when_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o incontinent_a person_n prosecute_v 〈…〉_o many_o word_n for_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o incontinente_fw-la person_n decline_v to_o vice_n sithen_a that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o right_a opinion_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o thing_n happen_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o much_o puff_v up_o wit_n 〈…〉_o i_o singular_a profit_n which_o present_o be_v offer_v unto_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o weight_n whereof_o the_o better_a part_n also_o be_v oppress_v so_o that_o it_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o lust_n neither_o excecute_v it_o his_o office_n with_o efficacy_n to_o consider_v and_o peyse_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o it_o know_v which_o thing_n also_o the_o poet_n affirm_v of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la medea_n ouide_v of_o medea_n deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a i_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v best_a and_o i_o allow_v they_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o worst_a all_o this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a wythholde_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o truth_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o it_o be_v let_v of_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ethike_v that_o the_o more_o conscience_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o the_o conscience_n excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n always_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n for_o so_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n frame_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v to_o express_v in_o act_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprove_v even_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o hereof_o come_v those_o wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o sin_n of_o great_a weight_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o quiet_v to_o with_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v proper_o to_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o continual_o by_o his_o truth_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o if_o when_o soever_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a either_o by_o our_o own_o study_n or_o else_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n we_o straight_o way_n weigh_v with_o ourselves_o where_o unto_o god_n call_v we_o through_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o layth_v before_o our_o mind_n by_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n understand_v general_o what_o soever_o we_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o graft_v in_o we_o and_o also_o of_o it_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n for_o either_o of_o they_o instruct_v we_o of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v god_n so_o that_o the_o unrighteousness_n which_o we_o commit_v be_v not_o able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o thing_n yet_o the_o accademians_n attempt_v accademians_n a_o error_n of_o the_o accademians_n to_o teach_v when_o as_o they_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v know_v of_o us._n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o be_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o count_v all_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a epicure_n a_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o epicure_n go_v about_o to_o blot_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n those_o thing_n which_o by_o natural_a anticipation_n be_v imprint_v into_o our_o mind_n concern_v god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o do_v for_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o us._n whither_o truth_n be_v strong_a when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n then_o be_v natural_o graft_v in_o us._n these_o truth_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v they_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o strengthe_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n then_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o attain_a unto_o undoubted_o this_o come_v not_o thereof_o for_o that_o one_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o set_v apart_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o other_o for_o either_o truth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o of_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o nature_n but_o the_o difference_n come_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a weak_a and_o vitiate_v through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n but_o faith_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v with_o great_a force_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o weembrace_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o we_o be_v change_v but_o here_o we_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o man_n which_o we_o be_v before_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o young_a man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o move_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o go_v away_o with_o heaviness_n he_o trust_v unto_o natural_a strength_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o might_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a truth_n example_n of_o diverse_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n life_n but_o contrariwise_o matthew_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v his_o vocation_n do_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o that_o forsake_v money_n and_o his_o office_n he_o streyghte_v way_n follow_v christ_n and_o zachen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v
most_o covetous_a of_o gain_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v into_o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n but_o also_o straight_a way_n offer_v himself_o to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a the_o half_n of_o his_o good_n and_o to_o render_v four_o fold_n unto_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n nature_n a_o great_a many_o mothynge_n be_v revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o nature_n connsi_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o which_o thing_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o take_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v not_o revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a than_o we_o know_v by_o nature_n only_o we_o make_v a_o certain_a comparison_n between_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o speak_v for_o the_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a misterye_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o nature_n attain_v as_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v free_o instifye_v we_o and_o through_o christ_n crucify_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o restore_v these_o self_n same_o body_n of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n god_n we_o can_v by_o nature_n understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o they_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o knowldege_n of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o attain_a unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o paul_n reduce_v all_o that_o which_o they_o know_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n namely_o unto_o similitude_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o may_v natural_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v a_o similitude_n the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o divinity_n for_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o world_n they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o mighty_a farther_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o beautifulnes_n form_n and_o distinction_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o providence_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o the_o commodity_n &_o utility_n of_o thing_n create_v teach_v they_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n principal_o consist_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o ethnike_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o right_a well_o agree_v with_o they_o the_o similitude_n which_o chrisostome_n use_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v geve_v unto_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n with_o it_o to_o adorn_v his_o family_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o honour_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o his_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o the_o naughty_a lewd_a servant_n shall_v go_v and_o bestow_v it_o all_o upon_o bawd_n and_o harlotte_n do_v not_o say_v he_o this_o servant_n seem_v worthy_o and_o just_o to_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v the_o ethnic_n wise_a man_n behave_v themselves_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v and_o adorn_v he_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n make_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o not_o unworthe_o wax_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hot_a against_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v man_n if_o este_fw-la unto_o they_o he_o say_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n and_o between_o the_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a common_a people_n for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n a_o like_a know_v which_o yet_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o these_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v preach_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o pure_o the_o philosopher_n preach_v not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v of_o god_n aristotle_n to_o alexander_n the_o philosopher_n with_o their_o reason_n contaminate_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v pure_o common_a people_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o so_o do_v they_o not_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o keep_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o yea_o rather_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v abroad_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o aristotle_n to_o alexander_n the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o of_o he_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o all_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v they_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o darken_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v not_o understand_v they_o farther_o through_o their_o disputation_n they_o blot_v those_o pure_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o they_o thus_o gather_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o worship_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a divinity_n diffuse_v abroad_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o annex_v unto_o image_n celestial_a sign_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n separate_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o mind_n they_o i_o say_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o so_o rude_a that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o have_v invent_v which_o when_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v full_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o deep_a disputation_n and_o reason_n they_o defile_v that_o pure_a thing_n which_o they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o creature_n neither_o beleve_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v god_n the_o philosopher_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n themselves_o unto_o that_o chief_a power_n which_o they_o know_v and_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o will_v have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o in_o all_o adversity_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o filthy_o fall_v into_o desperation_n cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n oh_o unto_o i_o who_o never_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o desire_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v unto_o he_o for_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o beleve_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o natural_o know_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ungodly_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o philosopher_n the_o filthy_a life_n of_o philosopher_n neighbour_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o excellent_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o filthylife_n they_o live_v as_o the_o poet_n reprove_v they_o qui_fw-la curios_fw-la simulant_fw-la &_o bachinalia_fw-la viwnt_fw-la that_o be_v which_o fain_o themselves_o sad_a and_o sober_a as_o though_o they_o be_v cury_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o live_v most_o riotous_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n if_o he_o
un_o to_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o beleve_v this_o be_v to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o both_o be_v able_a and_o know_v and_o also_o will_v perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v neither_o give_v they_o thanks_n they_o do_v pecfect_o geve_v thanks_n which_o when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o but_o this_o do_v not_o the_o philosopher_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o god_n for_o they_o god_n the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o perfect_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n refer_v many_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o to_o fortune_n that_o be_v to_o the_o concourse_n of_o cause_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o this_o our_o low_a region_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n further_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o exclude_v very_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o become_v very_o cold_a in_o geve_v he_o thanks_n but_o wax_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n say_v they_o be_v frustrate_v for_o when_o by_o their_o imagination_n they_o think_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n they_o wonderful_o utter_v their_o own_o foolishness_n and_o to_o be_v frustrate_a vain_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frustrate_v what_o call_v vain_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o some_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o fall_v far_o otherwise_o then_o we_o think_v for_o although_o we_o may_v say_v as_o aristotle_n write_v the_o that_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o end_n appoint_v and_o experience_n teach_v by_o these_o man_n that_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o natural_a wisdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o revel_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v he_o in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o bend_v not_o that_o way_n it_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a imagination_n or_o cogitation_n be_v reasonynge_n or_o disputation_n which_o be_v do_v with_o great_a pese_n and_o deep_a judgement_n wherefore_o the_o philosopher_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o natural_o know_v of_o god_n but_o decline_v from_o it_o through_o their_o disputation_n and_o witty_a collection_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o creature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o one_o god_n which_o they_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o they_o with_o a_o singular_a feruentnes_n and_o pureness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fleshly_a lust_n &_o entice_a pleasure_n urge_v they_o which_o ought_v utter_o to_o have_v be_v exclude_v in_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o these_o witty_a man_n invent_v how_o god_n the_o philosopher_n seek_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_a of_o god_n to_o knit_v they_o both_o together_o for_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o worship_a of_o god_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o gold_n &_o silver_n gorgeous_a sacrifice_n dainty_a banquet_n play_n spectacle_n or_o goodly_a strange_a sight_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o minister_v unto_o their_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n thereof_o so_o that_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n they_o both_o worship_v god_n and_o also_o delight_v the_o sense_n and_o in_o sum_n they_o feign_v that_o goodness_n which_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n call_v scylleum_fw-la bonum_fw-la bonum_fw-la scylleum_fw-la bonum_fw-la because_o it_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o man_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o beast_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o watch_v against_o these_o fond_a imagination_n for_o that_o they_o engender_v so_o great_a danger_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n paul_n write_v for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n wherefore_o we_o overthrow_v such_o deep_a reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n imagination_n we_o must_v ligentlye_o watch_v against_o our_o imagination_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o manifestation_n whereby_o god_n declare_v himself_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o patch_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o often_o we_o bring_v forth_o error_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o paul_n now_o reprove_v serve_v any_o less_o for_o these_o our_o time_n than_o do_v they_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n for_o christ_n lord_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o tyme._n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v there_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o the_o communicantes_fw-la shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v always_o couple_v together_o among_o themselves_o with_o a_o great_a amity_n and_o mortify_v the_o wicked_a lust_n and_o through_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n more_o and_o more_o practice_v a_o new_a life_n this_o be_v the_o worship_v which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n god_n require_v of_o he_o wherewith_o man_n not_o be_v content_a either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v do_v or_o else_o because_o they_o will_v evermore_o add_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n have_v invent_v outward_a ornament_n vestmente_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wax_n taper_n bell_n and_o infinite_a ceremony_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o sacrament_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v by_o at_o their_o mass_n and_o to_o be_v only_a gazer_n on_o &_o harkener_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n mumble_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v count_v very_o upright_o to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o these_o devyne_a mystery_n so_o that_o by_o such_o humane_a devise_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o human_a invention_n so_o mad_a and_o foolish_a become_v the_o hart_n that_o it_o prefer_v light_v and_o frivolous_a thing_n before_o thing_n necessary_a and_o sound_a ▪_o and_o when_o they_o count_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n they_o have_v a_o wonderful_a pleasure_n in_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o they_o which_o above_o other_o profess_v wisdom_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n become_v fool_n they_o disdain_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v revel_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o creature_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o do_v rather_o geve_v place_n to_o their_o own_o imagination_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o sharp_a wit_n &_o count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a praise_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n how_o to_o set_v forth_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o worship_a of_o god_n by_o image_n &_o glorious_a idol_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o such_o reason_n which_o have_v great_a lykelihoode_n idolater_n a_o excuse_n of_o idolater_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v they_o excuse_v their_o act_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o count_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n which_o they_o worship_v but_o that_o they_o use_v such_o help_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o easely_o come_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o object_v a_o similitude_n take_v of_o a_o civil_a custom_n for_o that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a access_n unto_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o by_o earl_n and_o under_o officer_n but_o of_o how_o much_o force_n this_o reason_n be_v ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n declare_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v man_n through_o shame_n use_v accustomable_o every_o where_n this_o miserable_a excuse_n why_o they_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n say_v that_o by_o they_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n as_o by_o noble_a man_n we_o come_v unto_o a_o king_n well_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o health_n to_o geve_v unto_o a_o noble_a man_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o king_n only_o for_o that_o if_o any_o in_o such_o sort_n behave_v themselves_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o shall_v these_o
forasmuch_o as_o it_o behove_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v reprove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v their_o filthiness_n which_o thing_n peradventure_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o they_o fault_v not_o very_o grevous_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v most_o open_o reprove_v those_o crime_n which_o every_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v most_o filthy_a on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o reader_n &_o hearer_n wherefore_o he_o do_v with_o a_o wonderful_a prudence_n order_v his_o word_n for_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nature_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o their_o filthy_a lust_n commit_v violence_n against_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o use_v also_o some_o sharpness_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o burn_v &_o defile_v their_o body_n with_o contumely_n dishonour_n &_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o uncleanness_n and_o unpurenes_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o wonderful_a strength_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n ambrose_n demand_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o punishment_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o great_a pleasure_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v displeasaunt_a and_o to_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n even_o by_o compulsion_n and_o against_o their_o will_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o punish_v these_o man_n more_o grevous_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o make_v much_o to_o paul_n purpose_n for_o that_o he_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o punishment_n mean_v to_o increase_v the_o grevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n wherefore_o chrisostomes_n judgement_n herein_o fit_v better_o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o hurt_n for_o if_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v sickâ—_n feel_v great_a grief_n and_o pain_n the_o physician_n despair_v not_o of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o that_o point_n that_o he_o hurt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a evil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o hurt_n fele_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n then_o be_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n and_o mad_a folk_n when_o they_o tear_v themselves_o and_o fare_v full_a ill_n with_o themselnes_n be_v glad_a in_o so_o do_v &_o miserable_o rejoice_v when_o they_o eat_v dongue_z stones_z or_o coal_n or_o bewray_v themselves_o with_o dirt_n or_o filthy_a thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o mirth_n make_v the_o calamity_n any_o thing_n the_o easy_a so_o likewise_o be_v these_o man_n no_o less_o punish_v with_o this_o deformity_n of_o sin_n notwythstand_v they_o seem_v to_o delight_v themselves_o therein_o paul_n can_v undoubted_o have_v upbray_v unto_o they_o othervice_n but_o those_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o shame_n nor_o so_o apt_a to_o declare_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o have_v change_v his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v above_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n which_o have_v change_v his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n he_z again_o repete_v that_o the_o lie_n why_o idol_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n be_v idolatrye_a by_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o note_v by_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v idol_n a_o lie_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o which_o they_o be_v for_o that_o they_o no_o more_o count_v they_o wood_n nor_o stone_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o divine_a power_n i_o say_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o he_o end_v his_o sentence_n with_o a_o excellent_a acclamation_n which_o self_n thing_n he_o do_v also_o when_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n that_o he_o be_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n wherefore_o sing_v he_o pronounce_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o this_o particle_n be_v therefore_o add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o man_n have_v no_o good_a success_n for_o although_o they_o assay_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o change_v his_o truth_n yet_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o not_o he_o remain_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n neither_o do_v he_o therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cast_v they_o from_o he_o their_o impiety_n be_v no_o let_n or_o hurt_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o ethenike_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o worship_a of_o image_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n somewhat_o to_o speak_v brief_o as_o touch_v image_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o resemble_v god_n by_o image_n afterward_o we_o will_v touch_v somewhat_o of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a and_o then_o whither_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o temple_n &_o in_o holy_a place_n last_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o and_o as_o image_n god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o image_n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n in_o deut._n that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v porture_v by_o any_o image_n and_o hereof_o he_o geve_v a_o reason_n because_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o horeb_n the_o people_n see_v there_o no_o image_n the_o prophet_n also_o have_v very_o often_o inculcate_v this_o thing_n and_o especial_o esay_n from_o the_o 40._o cha_z unto_o the_o 45._o entreat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o nothing_o else_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athenes_n say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o stone_n gold_n or_o silver_n far_o sing_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n attempt_n to_o make_v his_o likeness_n he_o be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n and_o much_o less_o in_o sense_n wherefore_o they_o which_o either_o paint_v or_o make_v his_o picture_n do_v dishonour_n his_o nature_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v with_o line_n &_o colour_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n which_o resemble_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v empty_a to_o the_o end_n occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v of_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o form_n and_o image_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o he_o by_o a_o image_n spring_v first_o of_o infidelity_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v not_o persuade_v itself_o prophet_n the_o image_n of_o god_n spring_v of_o infidelity_n a_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o objection_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n be_v present_a unless_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o some_o sign_n or_o image_n which_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n plain_o declare_v when_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v unto_o we_o god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o us._n but_o they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o diverse_o describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n why_o in_o such_o sort_n may_v he_o not_o also_o be_v paint_v especial_o sing_v scripture_n or_o writing_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o paint_v esay_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o exalt_v etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o painter_n may_v not_o set_v forth_o god_n in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n he_o be_v describe_v in_o daniel_n the_o 7._o chap_n like_o a_o old_a age_a man_n of_o person_n unto_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v what_o offence_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o painter_n if_o he_o only_o by_o love_n and_o colour_n shadow_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n express_v by_o word_n and_o write_n in_o deed_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o goodly_a show_n but_o it_o conclude_v not_o that_o which_o it_o intend_v for_o where_o
good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o sense_n judge_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v free_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o work_n shall_v be_v require_v require_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v free_o and_o yet_o goodwork_n require_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o judgement_n true_a for_o they_o most_o apt_o agree_v together_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o in_o his_o place_n be_v declare_v we_o have_v now_o sufficient_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v shall_v in_o their_o place_n be_v more_o diligent_o examine_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o by_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_v and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a but_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o grecian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n before_o god_n unto_o those_o which_o by_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n &_o honour_n &_o immortality_n life_n eternal_a ambrose_n read_v that_o glory_n &_o honour_n &_o immortality_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o they_o which_o seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o who_o rather_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v themselves_o unto_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o live_v wicked_o but_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v seek_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v rede_o move_v themselves_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o deserne_v well_o of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o yet_o as_o now_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o other_o world_n the_o scripture_n use_v by_o eternal_a life_n to_o signify_v the_o blessedness_n which_o excellent_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n excellent_a we_o look_v for_o for_o among_o other_o thing_n life_n as_o aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o politike_n have_v in_o itself_o many_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v many_o and_o grevous_a thing_n to_o retain_v it_o still_o unless_o peradventure_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n they_o wish_v for_o death_n but_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a read_v to_o say_v that_o god_n geve_v eternal_a life_n unto_o those_o which_o by_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n undoubted_o the_o saint_n in_o live_v well_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o follow_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o immortality_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n for_o those_o thing_n do_v quick_o perish_v and_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v easy_o change_v and_o we_o which_o receive_v they_o here_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v here_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o be_v everlasting_a and_o immortal_a by_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v this_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n they_z which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o not_o do_v why_o patience_n be_v require_v in_o well_o do_v only_o the_o devil_n &_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o wicked_a man_n do_v withstand_v good_a work_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o principall_a whereby_o we_o help_v our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o obteynement_n of_o true_a sound_n and_o firm_a good_a thing_n by_o teaching_n admonish_a and_o correct_v they_o therefore_o unto_o they_o above_o other_o thing_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o but_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v sometime_o take_v it_o grevous_o and_o do_v stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o cease_v augustine_n in_o his_o 50._o epistle_n will_v that_o the_o donatist_n although_o they_o wicked_o and_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o catholic_n shall_v yet_o not_o be_v forsake_v and_o he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n similitutâ—_n a_o similitutâ—_n of_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o kick_v and_o bite_v when_o their_o sore_n be_v in_o cure_v and_o yet_o man_n cease_v not_o from_o heal_v they_o which_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v unto_o beast_n undoubted_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v assure_o a_o thing_n very_o hard_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n to_o suffer_v let_v and_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v good_a work_n but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a be_v hard_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n desire_v eternal_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o this_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o consider_v how_o suffer_v what_o be_v suffer_v the_o saint_n may_v claim_v unto_o themselves_o this_o patience_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o daily_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o answer_v fall_n two_o kind_n of_o fall_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fall_n there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n daily_o come_v from_o a_o wicked_a lust_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o also_o therefore_o be_v yet_o of_o force_n in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o restore_v neither_o do_v they_o always_o behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n and_o undiscretenes_n rapt_v and_o violent_o draw_v by_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o always_o greeve_v they_o they_o resist_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o therefore_o they_o say_v together_o with_o paul_n now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o of_o from_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o fullfyll_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o persevere_v and_o to_o excercise_n patience_n in_o well_o do_v but_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o more_o heynous_a sin_n as_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n than_o this_o long_o suffer_v be_v somewhat_o interrupt_v but_o because_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v call_v back_o to_o repentance_n they_o be_v forgeven_v that_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o god_n no_o more_o impute_v it_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o do_v after_o the_o fall_n so_o that_o that_o cut_v of_o of_o the_o perseverance_n which_o be_v now_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n remain_v no_o more_o now_o we_o will_v also_o entreat_v of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o work_n whether_o they_o which_v when_o they_o die_v do_v repent_v shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n the_o thife_n want_v not_o good_a work_n their_o life_n repent_v which_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v can_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o good_a work_n whereof_o before_o they_o have_v none_o neither_o unto_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v in_o well_o do_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v without_o good_a work_n therefore_o these_o man_n if_o they_o believe_v although_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n yet_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v without_o good_a work_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n declare_v who_o repent_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n confess_v christ_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n exhort_v his_o neighbour_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o obteynement_fw-mi of_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v how_o diligent_o &_o earnest_o if_o he_o have_v have_v space_n to_o live_v he_o will_v have_v apply_v himself_o unto_o good_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o infant_n which_o die_v in_o christ_n they_z
conclusion_n paul_n preach_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o read_v and_o have_v oftentimes_o incultate_v that_o grace_n be_v there_o abundant_a where_o sin_n have_v abound_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n therefore_o enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v increase_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o ungodly_a say_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v free_o because_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n minister_n all_o man_n be_v greeve_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o especial_o minister_n doubtless_o be_v sorry_a when_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n or_o fame_n to_o be_v evell_a speak_v of_o for_o they_o understande_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o of_o a_o good_a fame_n be_v a_o excellent_a good_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o above_o other_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o greevous_o trouble_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o discommodity_n because_o they_o rightwell_o perceive_v that_o their_o infamy_n and_o especial_o as_o touchinge_a doctrine_n redound_v not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v no_o small_a hurt_n unto_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evermore_o put_v away_o such_o slander_n from_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o father_n also_o do_v the_o like_a their_o write_n do_v testefye_v but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o absolve_v that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o but_o afterward_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a discuss_v only_o at_o this_o present_n he_o depell_v from_o his_o doctrine_n false_a slander_n and_o those_o thing_n the_o ungodly_a be_v therefore_o wont_a to_o object_v because_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o lay_v upon_o god_n the_o cause_n and_o blame_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o in_o deed_n manifest_o but_o by_o circumstance_n some_z when_o they_o be_v accuse_v say_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o star_n to_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v but_o who_o make_v the_o star_n god_n why_o then_o god_n be_v accuse_v so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o god_n reprove_v he_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o she_o have_v deceive_v i_o sin_n the_o wicked_a de_fw-fr lay_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o wrest_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v these_o man_n deal_v who_o paul_n now_o speak_v of_o we_o sin_n say_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o let_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o pertain_v unto_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o truth_n faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o then_o to_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o objection_n paul_n say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o bring_v in_o anger_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o you_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o that_o sin_n be_v uniustlye_o punish_v if_o by_o their_o occasion_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v absurd_a for_o then_o god_n shall_v judge_v uniustlye_o but_o no_o good_a upryght_o reason_n can_v once_o imagine_v that_o he_o which_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v unjust_a therefore_o he_o add_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o that_o i_o think_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n both_o oftentimes_o think_v and_o do_v also_o not_o very_o seldom_o object_n unto_o us._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tsedek_n our_o man_n have_v turn_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o signify_v mercy_n he_z also_o use_v this_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n for_o before_o he_o say_v shall_v our_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n fayth_n in_o that_o place_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o constancy_n in_o promise_n and_o covenante_n and_o when_o we_o read_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o we_o think_v upon_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n origen_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v a_o other_o read_v for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o particle_n he_o join_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o so_o that_o thereof_o this_o sentence_n he_o gather_v be_v god_n unjust_a which_o bring_v in_o anger_n against_o man_n god_n forbid_v but_o the_o common_a read_n be_v both_o plain_n and_o also_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v teach_v we_o how_o ready_a apostle_n god_n forbid_v what_o it_o signify_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o repel_v from_o our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n whatsoever_o absurd_a thing_n reason_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o god_n we_o ought_v straight_o way_n to_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o sense_n think_v that_o god_n be_v cruel_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o such_o like_a but_o then_o must_v we_o call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o do_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v man_n the_o do_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o law_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o other_o this_o thing_n have_v the_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v dispense_v both_o with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o also_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o fullness_n of_o power_n one_o baldus_n a_o lawyer_n not_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o time_n write_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o which_o invert_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o all_o right_n and_o law_n these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n only_o wherefore_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o any_o man_n only_o touch_v thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n but_o whatsoever_o philosopher_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v exact_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a thing_n that_o good_a may_v ensue_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a now_o withstand_v he_o the_o other_o objection_n wherein_o the_o adversaries_n say_a that_o we_o shall_v sin_v that_o thereof_o may_v follow_v some_o excellent_a good_a thing_n namely_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o mercy_n whereunto_o with_o one_o word_n he_o answer_v this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o damnation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v just_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o confess_v that_o that_o so_o grevous_a a_o error_n be_v far_o strange_a from_o his_o doctrine_n when_o as_o he_o condemn_v it_o together_o with_o they_o although_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o passive_a signification_n as_o though_o the_o condemnation_n whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o evil_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o objection_n be_v answer_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o absurdity_n which_o can_v entente_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v just_a against_o good_a entente_n not_o be_v conclude_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n but_o of_o the_o false_a surmise_v of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v just_a for_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v together_o with_o they_o that_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a shall_v come_v
the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o paul_n there_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o only_o write_v this_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o shameful_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n although_o they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n communicate_v with_o other_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o the_o lesser_a or_o of_o the_o like_a will_v conclude_v that_o we_o also_o if_o we_o live_v wicked_o shall_v perish_v although_o we_o be_v initiate_v in_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n do_v but_o against_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o repugnant_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v that_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o elder_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o meat_n that_o we_o have_v write_v and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n now_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o they_o want_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n farther_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o express_a word_n put_v the_o name_n of_o our_o sacrament_n for_o he_o name_v baptism_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v far_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v make_v paul_n argument_n of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o reprove_v the_o security_n of_o the_o corrinthyans_n which_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a misterye_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v lose_o and_o dissolute_o wherefore_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o repent_v as_o we_o read_v he_o punish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o sundry_a way_n afflict_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o if_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o paul_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o corrinthyans_n may_v have_v say_v yea_o but_o our_o testament_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o excellent_a than_o be_v their_o sacrament_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o compare_v we_o with_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v paul_n argument_n make_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o sacrament_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n same_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o farther_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o elder_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v in_o outward_a form_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o other_o unto_o we_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v by_o their_o exposition_n go_v about_o to_o wreste_n from_o we_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v defend_v they_z object_n moreover_o that_o the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o image_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v for_o some_o be_v outward_o vain_a and_o void_a and_o contain_v nothing_o other_o image_n have_v in_o deed_n the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o intricatelye_a and_o obscure_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o image_n that_o be_v more_o open_a and_o this_o way_n image_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n second_o way_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v image_n and_o shadow_n of_o we_o not_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n yâ—_z self_n same_o thing_n yâ—_z we_o receve_v in_o we_o but_o because_o their_o sacrament_n more_o intricate_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a explication_n hereof_o chrisostome_n seem_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homely_a which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o he_o 17._o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o paint_v a_o king_n first_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o that_o delineation_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a easy_o perceyve_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o thing_n yet_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v enfresh_o colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o express_o perceave_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o we_o be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o but_o how_o great_a a_o nearenes_n there_o be_v between_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n paul_n seem_v hereby_o to_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o common_a to_o both_o for_o in_o the._n 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinth_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v baptize_v and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o call_v our_o baptism_n circumcision_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o circumcision_n the_o put_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o think_v that_o this_o make_v against_o we_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o viij_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v now_o he_o have_v abolish_v abolish_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v even_o at_o hand_n to_o vanish_v away_o of_o these_o word_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o abolish_v which_o thing_n say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o deed_n ceremony_n be_v abolish_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a precept_n also_o although_o in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v not_o all_o have_v in_o use_n yet_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v namely_o yâ—_z sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o justice_n preserve_v in_o common_a wealth_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o observation_n of_o moral_a precept_n remain_v still_o perfect_a &_o whole_a although_o they_o no_o more_o either_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o they_o say_v that_o augustine_n also_o be_v against_o our_o sentence_n for_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o the_o sacrament_n
read_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v restore_v strength_n to_o beget_v child_n nether_a be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o renounce_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o by_o yâ—_z work_v of_o faith_n be_v advance_v yâ—_z glory_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o either_o assent_n or_o not_o assent_v unto_o thing_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a be_v offer_v of_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a testification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o seem_v to_o quench_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o those_o which_o so_o diligent_o commend_v work_n and_o so_o high_o extol_v chastity_n sole_a life_n and_o other_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o by_o it_o come_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o thing_n vice_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n faith_n merit_v not_o unto_o we_o justification_n fayth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n excel_v all_o other_o work_n prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o vice_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o sundry_a blotte_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o faith_n merit_v unto_o we_o justification_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n express_o testefi_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o many_o way_n excel_v all_o other_o work_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o schoolman_n err_v when_o they_o imagine_v that_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o good_a work_n for_o by_o their_o sentence_n faith_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o prudence_n which_o both_o as_o the_o philosopher_n write_v and_o also_o they_o themselves_o confess_v can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o shall_v theological_a faith_n be_v if_o it_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o prudence_n far_o forasmuch_o as_o virtue_n suffer_v not_o vice_n to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o and_o they_o themselves_o contend_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n how_o will_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o put_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o that_o we_o see_v sometime_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v have_v in_o they_o excellent_a science_n but_o nether_a will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o their_o own_o feign_a imagination_n be_v a_o let_v thereunto_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o our_o understanding_n be_v obscure_a and_o nothing_o evident_a and_o that_o we_o geve_v not_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o geve_v his_o assent_n &_o in_o that_o thing_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o yâ—_z will_v whereby_o it_o command_v yâ—_z understand_a to_o geve_v place_n &_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o evell_a undoubted_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v wylâ—_n the_o understand_v can_v be_v command_v to_o believe_v without_o charity_n faith_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o wylâ—_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a but_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a devise_n of_o they_o be_v repugnaunt_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v move_v to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n except_o it_o have_v first_o receve_v it_o by_o understanding_n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a unto_o humane_a reason_n but_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a unto_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a obscure_a the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v those_o thing_n plain_a which_o otherwise_o be_v obscure_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n apprehend_v and_o admit_v with_o a_o singular_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o will_n delight_v itself_o in_o they_o &_o so_o earnest_o embrase_v they_o that_o it_o command_v unto_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n work_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v beleve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o faith_n spring_v charity_n and_o after_o it_o follow_v hope_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o earnest_o love_n with_o a_o valiant_a and_o patient_a mind_n we_o wait_v for_o which_o thing_n pertain_v chief_o unto_o hope_n nether_a let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v either_o against_o reason_n or_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o in_o beleve_v we_o semâ—_n to_o renounce_v humane_a sense_n as_o though_o this_o be_v in_o we_o a_o madness_n as_o agrippa_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n much_o learning_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o madness_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v resurrection_n faith_n neither_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n that_o our_o reason_n make_v itself_o subject_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o rather_o than_o to_o inferior_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v inferior_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v by_o they_o rather_o exalt_v than_o deject_a and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o man_n in_o beleve_v be_v mad_a we_o will_v add_v far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v with_o reason_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v that_o god_n raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n by_o which_o word_n chrisostome_n say_v be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v come_v for_o if_o god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n then_o can_v not_o he_o want_v either_o mean_n or_o power_n whereby_o to_o restore_v again_o to_o life_n the_o dead_a and_o undoubtedlye_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o abraham_n to_o move_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o god_n have_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v posterity_n by_o isaake_n yet_o he_o see_v that_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v yet_o there_o be_v god_n what_o faith_n confirm_v abraham_n to_o obey_v god_n still_o remain_v place_n for_o that_o promise_n for_o he_o beleve_v yâ—_z god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o although_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o make_v he_o to_o live_v again_o and_o how_o commendable_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v this_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v ambrose_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o incredulity_n of_o zachary_n unto_o who_o when_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o
of_o the_o giltines_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o graft_n into_o christ_n and_o also_o our_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v by_o hope_n save_v but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o yâ—_z pelagian_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n sing_v they_o see_v that_o they_o daily_o dye_v for_o together_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v knit_v together_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o from_o whosoever_o we_o seclude_v sin_n from_o he_o also_o must_v we_o needs_o seclude_v death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v sin_n in_o christâ—_n only_o be_v death_n with_o our_o sin_n together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o except_v christ_n only_o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o die_v he_o for_o our_o fake_n but_o death_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n dye_v be_v to_o join_v sin_n testimony_n that_o prove_v that_o infant_n want_v not_o sin_n together_o thing_n repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v even_o from_o his_o infancy_n prone_a to_o evil_n there_o be_v also_o to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n beside_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n apart_o by_o itself_o now_o see_v i_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n &_o by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n obscure_a &_o very_o hard_o &_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a think_v to_o stand_v long_o about_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o plain_o tech_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v &_o that_o it_o descend_v into_o our_o posterity_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n &_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o be_v to_o much_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o more_o they_o needs_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v with_o out_o danger_n be_v unknowen_a howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v those_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o yâ—_z ecclesticall_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n creat_v the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o the_o same_o creat_v he_o the_o soul_n this_o sentence_n do_v augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n nether_a have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o disalow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n touch_v original_a sin_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n tertullian_n lean_v to_o traduction_n what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n favour_v this_o sentence_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o diligent_o peyse_v i_o judge_v in_o deed_n probable_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thigh_n of_o jacob_n may_v nor_o unapt_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o by_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o vegetative_a part_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gosple_n where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o a_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v of_o adam_n not_o only_o her_o body_n but_o also_o her_o soul_n but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v euâ—_n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o euâ—_n to_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o man_n may_v reply_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o for_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o add_v not_o and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v more_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o 〈…〉_o but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o thereby_o diss_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d affâ—rmâ—_n that_o soul_n be_v every_o day_n create_v and_o so_o create_v that_o in_o the_o body_n theâ—â—_n go_v before_o no_o 〈◊〉_d alis_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o he_o day_n whither_o god_n cease_v from_o all_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n speak_v that_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o seed_n than_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o seize_v from_o all_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o as_o he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n may_v 〈…〉_o adventure_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n traduce_v of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v such_o quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la before_o speak_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o these_o argument_n and_o their_o answer_n once_o augustine_n whole_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n virgin_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n of_o which_o judgement_n he_o say_v that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o it_o moughte_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priesthode_n of_o christ_n excel_v the_o priesthede_v of_o aaron_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchifedech_n and_o the_o priesthode_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellenter_n than_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o levy_n give_v tenthes_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o be_v levi_n if_o he_o have_v have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o
shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v plain_o find_v that_o under_o that_o dissemble_a love_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o most_o great_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n unto_o work_n moral_a or_o civil_a but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n and_o herein_o chief_o be_v the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v consider_v table_n the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a faith_n love_n worship_v and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o force_n vigour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v nether_a deliver_v nor_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n god_n they_z which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v evil_a tree_n if_o the_o man_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v god_n their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v desire_v a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o please_v god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o aposteriori_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o be_v then_o merit_v of_o congruity_n and_o of_o work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o preparatory_a for_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v god_n undoubted_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v please_v god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o please_v he_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v general_o he_o now_o particular_o appli_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n descend_v from_o a_o general_a theme_n to_o a_o particular_a here_o be_v again_o in_o this_o place_n a_o sentence_n which_o can_v not_o but_o figurative_o be_v interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v body_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o figure_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v myâ—_n body_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ado_n when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v show_v forth_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v with_o great_a utility_n if_o we_o both_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o behove_v but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v i_o grant_v he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o to_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v simple_o and_o appert_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o other_o interpretation_n have_v he_o add_v none_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o before_o speak_v so_o also_o will_v we_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o also_o by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v there_o write_v namely_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o john_n farther_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o more_o high_a dignity_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o obey_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o lust_n so_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n abide_v in_o the_o encharist_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o declare_v yâ—_z it_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n minister_n against_o transubstantiation_n how_o foolish_a they_o be_v which_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v against_o matrimony_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o serve_v to_o a_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o use_v but_o they_o yet_o dote_v a_o greâ—t_a deal_n more_o which_o think_v that_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o matrimony_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v without_o wyve_n for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a after_o that_o he_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o body_n flesh_n and_o member_n meat_n drink_n and_o matrimony_n all_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o yâ—_z flesh_n but_o we_o have_v they_o in_o god_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v yâ—_z lord_n in_z yâ—_z gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o felâ—_n it_o to_o be_v &_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n flesh_n ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o affect_v of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n now_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o christian_a to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o propriety_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n partly_o move_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v partly_o a_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o justification_n justification_n by_o what_o note_n or_o maâ—ke_v we_o
moses_n seem_v by_o their_o sorcery_n to_o raise_v up_o new_a creature_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o exposition_n mambre_n jannes_n and_o mambre_n be_v more_o simple_a to_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o clause_n will_v finish_v the_o induction_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o when_o we_o use_v a_o induction_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o many_o particular_a thing_n we_o add_v at_o the_o last_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o finish_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v unperfect_a so_o paul_n when_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n reckon_v up_o all_o thing_n add_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o reason_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n beside_o these_o yet_o can_v not_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n love_v of_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v from_o adam_n and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o moreover_o commit_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v pluck_v away_o paul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n hereby_o coniecture_v for_o that_o for_o god_n honour_n sake_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o this_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n never_o to_o seek_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n although_o he_o be_v son_n what_o sharp_o chastise_v of_o he_o for_o he_o which_o cleve_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n unto_o god_n &_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o love_n &_o benevolence_n be_v like_o a_o square_a stone_n which_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v fall_v right_a by_o this_o reason_n of_o paul_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z god_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o ever_o come_v any_o evil_n of_o so_o great_a might_n that_o they_o can_v utter_o overthrow_v it_o which_o thing_n christ_n in_o other_o word_n promise_v unto_o peter_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a most_o strong_a rock_n which_o although_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o wave_n and_o flood_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o predestination_n and_o have_v to_o his_o protection_n the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bere_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o hart_n for_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenante_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worshippinge_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v after_o diverse_a manner_n annex_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v for_o chrisostome_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v think_v that_o paul_n meaning_n be_v earnest_o to_o show_v how_o firm_o he_o be_v knit_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o gladness_n to_o suffer_v even_o to_o perish_v but_o other_o think_v that_o this_o new_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereof_o arise_v because_o before_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v can_v by_o no_o violence_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v wonderful_a how_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrews_n can_v be_v reject_v from_o god_n which_o only_a nation_n god_n before_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v choose_v wherefore_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n straight_o way_n add_v that_o not_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a matter_n to_o entreat_v of_o for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o of_o human_a wisdom_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o also_o of_o our_o work_n nor_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a weyght_n which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o discuss_v &_o to_o make_v plain_a for_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n man_n be_v exceed_o move_v so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o thorough_o answer_v unto_o they_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a or_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v then_o may_v justification_n be_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o nation_n so_o great_a righteousness_n so_o great_a a_o endeavour_n of_o piety_n so_o diligent_a a_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o embrace_v such_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n which_o excel_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v two_o such_o thing_n that_o of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v name_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a and_o that_o a_o upright_a justice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unto_o these_o thing_n paul_n answer_v in_o these_o three_o chapiter_n follow_v first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o external_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o people_n unto_o who_o be_v israel_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v the_o promise_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v say_v he_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a afterward_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o one_o be_v outward_a which_o righteousness_n a_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o work_n and_o a_o other_o inward_a which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o faith_n the_o first_o righteousness_n say_v he_o god_n nothing_o regard_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v it_o wherein_o only_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o which_o he_o continual_o embrace_v and_o of_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n void_a and_o therefore_o god_n nothing_o esteem_v their_o outward_a righteousness_n these_o thing_n be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o ix_o and_o ten_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o xi_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o utterlye_o reject_v paul_n add_v that_o of_o that_o people_n there_o remain_v some_o remnaunt_n which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ix_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o order_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o bitter_a unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o method_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n jew_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o their_o stock_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a paul_n show_v that_o he_o can_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o but_o with_o great_a grief_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o redeem_v this_o calamity_n even_o with_o his_o own_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n of_o hatred_n towards_o they_o then_o draw_v he_o never_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a but_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o carnal_a propagation_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o most_o manifest_a example_n of_o
the_o unbelever_n will_v straight_o way_n see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o while_n differ_v they_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o despair_n it_o may_v also_o thus_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o which_o faithful_o believe_v be_v not_o rash_a in_o execute_v their_o devise_n for_o first_o they_o search_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o desire_n they_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o yâ—_z which_o they_o know_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o place_n interpretate_v to_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n stomble_v not_o to_o believe_v for_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v a_o other_o way_n then_o that_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v do_v easy_o stomble_v so_o they_o also_o stomble_v which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n then_o to_o that_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v a_o stone_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o see_v either_o because_o it_o be_v little_a or_o else_o because_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ware_n to_o fall_v so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o esay_n say_v of_o he_o we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o with_o this_o offence_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o jew_n enfect_v which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o have_v never_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o ignorance_n be_v such_o that_o ignorance_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n we_o preach_v say_v paul_n christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o offence_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishenes_n but_o unto_o the_o call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o simeon_n in_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fall_n &_o resurrection_n of_o many_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v have_v he_o for_o a_o foundation_n and_o whole_o lene_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n what_o simeon_n pronounce_v of_o christ_n they_o can_v fall_v but_o the_o unbelever_n stomble_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n origen_n demand_v why_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o most_o excellent_a title_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pastor_n the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o light_n the_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v here_o of_o paul_n by_o a_o horrible_a name_n call_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o stomble_a stone_n and_o he_o reason_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o let_v and_o a_o impediment_n to_o they_o that_o run_v unto_o sin_n for_o he_o therehence_a call_v man_n back_o by_o admonish_v preach_v and_o correct_v but_o this_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n have_v be_v profitable_a and_o have_v much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o offence_n whereby_o the_o jew_n fall_v wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v rather_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereby_o either_o the_o faithful_a be_v edefied_a stone_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o foundation_n â–ª_o the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n or_o the_o unbelever_n fall_v headlong_o into_o damnation_n esay_n call_v christ_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v build_v the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o corner_n stone_n for_o that_o by_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o two_o distinct_a wall_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o precious_a stone_n for_o that_o he_o build_v up_o to_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n to_o this_o self_n thing_n allude_v peter_n in_o he_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o we_o come_v who_o be_v the_o lively_a stone_n be_v indeed_o of_o man_n reject_v but_o before_o god_n elect_v and_o precious_a farther_o he_o also_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a corner_n a_o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a wherefore_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n have_v reject_v see_v that_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n make_v not_o ashamed_a commend_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n commend_v they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o man_n which_o believe_v true_o and_o faithful_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o as_o the_o jew_n glory_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o we_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n put_v confidence_n in_o a_o shadow_a security_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o have_v work_v join_v with_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n also_o that_o we_o stomble_v not_o upon_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o word_n who_o they_o be_v that_o stomble_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n his_o word_n which_o they_o do_v which_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o invite_v to_o repentance_n straightway_o step_v back_o and_o if_o we_o will_v true_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o stone_n christ_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n into_o a_o far_a country_n banish_v superstition_n which_o be_v far_o strange_a from_o he_o for_o upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o can_v well_o be_v build_v last_o let_v we_o not_o keep_v in_o silence_n nor_o dissemble_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n although_o many_o shall_v stomble_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o use_v dexterity_n and_o discretion_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o thing_n wary_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prompt_v we_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o offence_n of_o predestination_n but_o now_o lest_o in_o reason_v our_o talk_n shall_v stray_v too_o far_o abroad_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o large_a a_o field_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o entreaty_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n we_o intend_v to_o divide_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n all_o that_o which_o we_o mind_n to_o speak_v of_o first_o i_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n thereof_o second_o what_o question_n division_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v perfect_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o his_o cause_n three_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o predestination_n bring_v forth_o in_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o effect_n be_v most_o plain_o understand_v and_o perceave_v last_o whether_o the_o power_n or_o force_v thereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o man_n necessity_n and_o whether_o it_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v and_o these_o part_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v we_o will_v then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o promise_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o settle_v themselves_o to_o consider_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o will_v i_o touch_v at_o this_o present_a which_o shall_v seem_v most_o necessary_a and_o be_v in_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v so_o compact_a and_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o other_o to_o gather_v otherways_o predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a christian_n piety_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n many_o other_o thing_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o first_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a christian_a religion_n either_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o preach_v of_o predestination_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o shall_v then_o seem_v to_o do_v wicked_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o
doctrine_n how_o predestination_n be_v obscure_a and_o how_o not_o obscure_a when_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o predestination_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n write_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n he_o cit_v also_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o say_v that_o god_n geve_v that_o the_o faithful_a both_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinitye_n and_o also_o confess_v it_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o obscure_a neither_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o rather_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o obscureness_n unsearchable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o other_o man_n be_v reject_v this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v but_o if_o so_o much_o be_v teach_v of_o predestination_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perspicuous_a enough_o unto_o our_o faith_n neither_o counsel_n we_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o predestination_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o also_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o trust_n that_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o predestination_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v certain_a preach_v the_o determinaâ—â—_n number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v not_o preach_v &_o unmoveable_a for_o by_o preach_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o transfer_v man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a might_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o appoint_a end_n which_o self_n same_o ministry_n as_o unto_o the_o one_o it_o be_v profitable_a so_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o bring_v destruction_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n but_o whether_o predestination_n and_o election_n unto_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v afterward_o in_o his_o due_a place_n speak_v of_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustine_n will_v we_o not_o to_o keep_v in_o silence_n the_o truth_n touch_v predestination_n for_o that_o thereon_o hang_v danger_n lest_o by_o the_o evil_a understanding_n thereof_o shall_v be_v confirm_v corrupt_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o be_v defraud_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v have_v many_o consolation_n it_o be_v of_o many_o consolation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n predestina_fw-la be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o not_o after_o one_o sâ—rt_n augustine_n bring_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v predestination_n a_o similitude_n with_o what_o dexterity_n predestination_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a although_o not_o always_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n for_o for_o some_o milk_n be_v mete_v and_o for_o other_o some_o strong_a meat_n and_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v so_o apt_o be_v entreat_v of_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a which_o thing_n augustine_n do_v very_o well_o accomplish_v who_o not_o only_o most_o sharp_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o in_o his_o homily_n and_o familiar_a sermon_n plain_o and_o gentle_o entreat_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o deep_a than_o the_o sentence_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n or_o then_o this_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o which_o sentence_n many_o may_v fall_v and_o pernicious_o err_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o both_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o use_v therein_o diverse_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v predestination_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o say_v whether_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a whatsoever_o thou_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o from_o salvation_n for_o this_o may_v easy_o hurt_v weak_a &_o unlearned_a man_n it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o unskilful_a or_o rather_o of_o a_o malicious_a physician_n so_o foolish_o and_o unapt_o to_o apply_v a_o medicine_n which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o health_n but_o to_o setforth_o this_o doctrine_n profitable_o and_o with_o fruit_n the_o end_n and_o utility_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o aught_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o let_v all_o our_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o christ_n let_v they_o understand_v also_o yâ—_z they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n last_o yâ—_z they_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o farther_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o ear_n or_o handel_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v most_o apt_o hold_v it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o part_n either_o it_o will_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o hurt_v he_o that_o take_v it_o this_o have_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o book_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v in_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o hilarius_n and_o prosperus_fw-la now_o rest_v two_o doubt_n to_o be_v dissolve_v first_o that_o they_o say_v that_o we_o appoynte_v a_o certain_a fatal_a necessary_a second_o that_o they_o think_v that_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o desperation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o fate_n or_o destiny_n they_o understand_v a_o certain_a force_n procede_v from_o evil_a whether_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o destiny_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o understand_v be_v not_o evil_a the_o star_n and_o invincible_a connextion_n of_o cause_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o also_o in_o bring_v into_o order_n we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v utter_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o fate_n but_o if_o by_o that_o name_n they_o understand_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o can_v not_o that_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o piety_n although_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v it_o best_o that_o we_o shall_v utter_o abstain_v from_o that_o name_n lest_o the_o unlernede_a sort_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o approve_v the_o feigning_n of_o the_o ethnike_v of_o this_o matter_n have_v augustine_n excellent_o well_o write_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 8._o chapter_n neither_o by_o this_o predestination_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n and_o hap_n or_o chance_v as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v where_o we_o entreat_v of_o providence_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o effect_n hope_n by_o predestination_n we_o be_v make_v free_a the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n confirm_v our_o hope_n of_o predestination_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o servitude_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o by_o predestination_n our_o hope_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o diminish_v that_o even_o by_o it_o it_o be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v hope_n confound_v not_o &_o have_v add_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o
end_n and_o will_v they_o to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o stand_v by_o faith_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o 1._o chapter_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o believer_n stand_v by_o faith_n neither_o be_v that_o hereunto_o repugnaunt_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o the_o corrinthians_n stand_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o his_o proper_a object_n yea_o rather_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o thereof_o spring_v as_o we_o have_v before_o hard_o neither_o be_v in_o this_o place_n entreat_v of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n &_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n add_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o extinguish_v and_o africa_n likewise_o and_o grecia_n and_o asia_n have_v lose_v many_o church_n fear_n the_o comparison_n be_v declare_v no_o particular_a man_n oght_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v utter_o shake_v of_o all_o fear_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n happen_v now_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o puff_n themselves_o up_o but_o no_o man_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v utterlye_o shake_v of_o all_o fear_n for_o we_o be_v continual_o toss_v between_o two_o cogitation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goodness_n faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o our_o corruption_n infirmitye_n and_o prone_n to_o evil_a for_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o prone_a to_o evil_a and_o consider_v also_o the_o filthiness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a &_o there_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o require_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v this_o consideration_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v vehement_a can_v not_o but_o exceed_o make_v a_o fear_v the_o mind_n and_o deject_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o clemency_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o therewithal_o also_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreated_a and_o the_o fear_n be_v either_o lenify_v or_o else_o sometime_o utter_o lay_v away_o and_o these_o affect_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o vehement_a do_v succeed_v the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v either_o of_o they_o remiss_a and_o not_o vehement_a but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o geve_v place_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v by_o daily_o experience_n understand_v for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o if_o be_v there_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o what_o a_o deep_a way_n he_o shall_v fall_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v without_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o upon_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o smite_v with_o a_o horror_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n a_o side_n to_o the_o bar_n or_o battlement_n which_o stay_v he_o up_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v then_o will_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o and_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n strange_a that_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_v charity_n faith_n do_v no_o less_o expel_v fear_n then_o do_v charity_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o charity_n dryve_v fear_n out_o of_o door_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o charity_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o charity_n spring_v of_o it_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n receive_v in_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o province_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v aught_o to_o stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n that_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o he_o reason_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o for_o it_o seem_v les_fw-fr likely_a that_o the_o natural_a branch_n shall_v be_v break_v of_o than_o they_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n now_o if_o they_o be_v break_v of_o them_z be_v it_o much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o other_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o natural_a branch_n or_o by_o the_o branch_n of_o nature_n which_o phrase_n paul_n a_o little_a afterward_o also_o use_v chrisostome_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a be_v find_v necessity_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v put_v that_o necessity_n for_o that_o holiness_n and_o these_o gifee_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v may_v both_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o be_v remove_v away_o from_o us._n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o here_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o certain_a likelines_n of_o truth_n and_o consequence_n as_o we_o common_o say_v that_o that_o be_v natural_a which_o reason_n judge_v probable_a and_o agreeable_a ambrose_n express_o write_v these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o which_o through_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n be_v woorthye_a unto_o who_o also_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n into_o child_n be_v for_o their_o incredulity_n sake_n make_v blind_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o any_o commendation_n exalt_v on_o high_a and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o dignity_n at_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o honour_n but_o origen_n by_o nature_n understand_v free_a will_n as_o though_o this_o whole_a dignity_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n which_o opinion_n we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o confute_v wherefore_o ambrose_n come_v near_a unto_o the_o truth_n who_o refer_v this_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o none_o of_o they_o have_v proper_o declare_v why_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o nature_n and_o paul_n in_o my_o judgement_n therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o bear_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a root_n nature_n the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n nature_n and_o very_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n nature_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n nasci_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o themselves_o the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n for_o that_o depend_v of_o the_o goodness_n promise_n and_o will_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o unto_o the_o stock_n or_o propagation_n be_v join_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a efficacy_n which_o promise_n if_o we_o will_v know_v of_o how_o great_a force_n it_o be_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o flesh_n how_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o towards_o the_o stock_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n sinful_a and_o contaminate_a with_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o cess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n until_o they_o have_v public_o deny_v and_o reject_v christ_n although_o even_o then_o also_o remnant_n of_o they_o be_v save_v howbeit_o that_o people_n be_v first_o correct_v with_o the_o rod_n and_o with_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o send_v into_o captivity_n
order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o god_n for_o the_o conservation_n &_o good_a order_n heart_n god_n will_v have_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o outward_a thing_n how_o roboam_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n of_o thing_n will_v that_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a connexion_n shall_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o these_o man_n mean_v when_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n they_o say_v that_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o table_z doctors_z which_o have_v more_o skill_n in_o the_o table_n then_o in_o the_o book_n for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v or_o preparation_n that_o straight_o way_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o snatch_v and_o think_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o pertain_v unto_o their_o preparatory_a work_v but_o the_o holy_a history_n when_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n behave_v himself_o wicked_o add_v by_o exposition_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o upright_o hart_n &_o ready_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n heart_n why_o it_o be_v say_v yâ—_z it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o ought_v by_o those_o word_n to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o man_n indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o purpose_n with_o themselve_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o depend_v of_o god._n man_n oftentimes_o appoynte_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o the_o judgement_n place_n before_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o indeed_o prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o a_o other_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o poor_a the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v second_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v for_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n &_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straight_a way_n snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorye_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n taavah_n anavim_fw-la shamata_fw-la jehovah_n tachin_n libbam_fw-la tacshib_fw-la osnecha_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o hart_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n woork_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v spirit_n god_n prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o it_o behove_v we_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_v they_o up_o in_o this_o sentence_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v but_o say_v they_o ezechiell_n say_v in_o he_o 18._o chapter_n walk_v in_o ezechiell_n a_o concilition_n of_o place_n of_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiell_n my_o way_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o say_v be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o uprighte_a deal_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o overhippe_n &_o leave_v unspoken_a other_o some_o let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiell_n write_v in_o the._n 30._o chap_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n again_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremy_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v geve_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o in_o he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la god_n regard_v the_o work_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o pray_v healthful_o or_o else_o repent_v see_v therefore_o they_o beleve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o justification_n a_o profitable_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v justification_n god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n proceed_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o springe_n out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o foul_o these_o man_n â—rre_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n even_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a
not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o and_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgeve_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespasser_n forgeve_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n also_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a that_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgeven_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgeven_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o everye_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgeve_v much_o les_fw-fr unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o always_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgeve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v injury_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o volume_n or_o book_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n a_o sunder_o by_o volume_n or_o book_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v but_o also_o most_o perfect_o by_o christ_n expound_v wherefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o forgeve_v injury_n do_v unto_o us._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yâ—_z according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o law_n depend_v of_o this_o great_a precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o yâ—_z form_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgeve_v our_o enemy_n which_o thing_n because_o no_o man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v neither_o can_v perform_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v command_v which_o although_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o perform_v yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o free_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o not_o expound_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n be_v expound_v because_o of_o our_o work_n or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o go_v about_o also_o to_o blind_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o place_n by_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o pain_n and_o punishemente_n due_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v oftentimes_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v yea_o rather_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o to_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v many_o thing_n special_o as_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o plague_n and_o punishement_n they_z object_n also_o this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n god_n give_v they_o power_n understand_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n that_o be_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o they_o think_v by_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n pigghius_n the_o great_a champion_n and_o achilles_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v great_a affiance_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o to_o who_o power_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n be_v give_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v here_o deal_v philosophical_o that_o power_n exclude_v act_n which_o yet_o even_o amongst_o the_o philosopher_n also_o be_v not_o universallye_o true_a for_o when_o they_o define_v the_o soul_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a have_v member_n or_o instrument_n and_o also_o have_v life_n in_o power_n by_o which_o definition_n appear_v that_o our_o body_n have_v life_n in_o power_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v life_n in_o act_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o word_n power_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o life_n but_o of_o a_o other_o namely_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o thing_n we_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o present_n may_v also_o affirm_v namely_o that_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o some_o other_o way_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n power_n although_o the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o peripatetical_o but_o simple_o and_o most_o plain_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v his_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o this_o word_n his_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o peculiar_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n offer_v unto_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o people_n but_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n which_o shall_v believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n wherefore_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n that_o be_v grace_n this_o power_n be_v adoption_n &_o grace_n a_o right_a and_o a_o prerogative_n that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o cirillus_n expound_v that_o place_n say_v that_o this_o power_n signify_v adoption_n and_o grace_n farther_n pigghius_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o sharp_a of_o wit_n yet_o see_v not_o that_o when_o he_o thus_o reason_v he_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o not_o live_v assure_o if_o they_o in_o beleve_v have_v receive_v christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o straight_o way_n they_o have_v righteousness_n for_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o need_n we_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n the_o evangelist_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o who_o those_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v they_z object_n also_o unto_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o go_v before_o charity_n as_o though_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v charity_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o fear_n without_o charity_n be_v sin_n they_o reply_n again_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o fear_n but_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v such_o a_o fear_n say_v they_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_v fear_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v also_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o that_o this_o fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n they_o think_v may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v for_o yâ—_z
regard_n to_o his_o body_n be_v past_o get_v of_o child_n nor_o to_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_a childbearing_n and_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v &_o most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o our_o faith_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o deed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o amend_v and_o correct_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o thing_n we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o define_v the_o gosple_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathians_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o which_o when_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiator_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n &_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o also_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n to_o the_o show_v forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o justify_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o declare_v but_o see_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o judge_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o that_o proposition_n be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a â–ª_o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o way_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o but_o beleve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n be_v both_o work_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o uncircumcision_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a â–ª_o neither_o be_v it_o join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v as_o a_o correlative_a refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o good_a holy_a father_n of_o trent_n â—eache_n the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promesie_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o can_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o put_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v contrary_a to_o hope_v beleve_v in_o hope_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o part_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o own_o body_n be_v nâ—w_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o age_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o which_o unto_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o also_o may_v understande_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v paul_n also_o add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v much_o advance_v the_o
wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v illustrate_v wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v inflame_v and_o although_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v it_o lie_v in_o no_o man_n hand_n to_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o this_o or_o that_o power_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n for_o god_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o regenerate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o man_n but_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o strength_n after_o a_o sort_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o may_v by_o their_o endeavour_n prayer_n and_o industry_n stir_v up_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o to_o be_v fervent_a or_o they_o may_v frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o when_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o for_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o timothe_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n take_v heed_n you_o extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o unto_o fire_n be_v once_o kindele_v we_o may_v put_v wood_n and_o coal_n to_o make_v it_o to_o burn_v the_o more_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o give_v may_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n or_o ministry_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o this_o to_o do_v paul_n now_o here_o exhort_v us._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 18._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n as_o which_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o eloquent_a in_o that_o place_n i_o se_fw-la two_o thing_n join_v together_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n first_o that_o he_o diligent_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o pour_v out_o nothing_o rash_o or_o against_o the_o preacher_n two_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o preacher_n truth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o speak_v cold_o and_o slender_o but_o be_v set_v forth_o effectual_o and_o fervent_o but_o in_o some_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v vehement_a enough_o yet_o there_o want_v doctrine_n &_o in_o other_o some_o in_o who_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v diligence_n enough_o yet_o they_o want_v feruentnes_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o prâ—â—chers_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o office_n whereof_o be_v now_o entreat_v serve_v the_o time_n here_o some_o rede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v time_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lord_n chrysostome_n and_o origene_n read_v lord_n and_o rather_o allow_v that_o read_n then_o to_o read_v time_n peradventure_o therefore_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o light_a man_n to_o be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o for_o that_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o a_o wary_a behaviour_n of_o man_n then_z yâ—_z worship_v of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n what_o need_v say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v thereto_o tend_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v read_v lord_n for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o sentence_n admonish_v the_o godly_a to_o think_v that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o serve_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o honour_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v how_o be_v it_o origen_n somewhat_o relent_v and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o time_n while_o we_o consider_v how_o short_a it_o be_v and_o contract_v that_o although_o we_o have_v wife_n yet_o we_o be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v none_o and_o although_o we_o possess_v yet_o as_o though_o we_o possess_v not_o redeem_n the_o day_n for_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v occasion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v evil_a which_o interpretation_n i_o dislike_v not_o although_o time_n in_o this_o place_n may_v more_o apt_o signify_v occasion_n which_o be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n for_o occasion_n otherwise_o pass_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v back_o again_o when_o we_o will_n we_o know_v with_o how_o great_a subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o which_o patient_o take_v admonition_n &_o reprohension_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr in_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o admonish_v out_o of_o time_n and_o out_o of_o season_n paul_n give_v place_n somewhat_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_a timothe_n but_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n also_o though_o he_o be_v vehement_o thereunto_o urge_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n flee_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o his_o disciple_n say_v even_o now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n the_o and_o will_v thou_o now_o again_o go_v into_o jewry_n christ_n answer_v they_o be_v there_o not_o 12._o hour_n in_o a_o day_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n occasion_n be_v count_v as_o beck_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v time_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n such_o occasion_n be_v as_o certain_a beck_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n well_o to_o pass_v which_o beck_n we_o ought_v no_o les_fw-fr to_o observe_v than_o soldier_n do_v the_o sign_n or_o watchword_n of_o their_o captain_n and_o good_a servant_n attempt_v nothing_o before_o that_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n or_o master_n to_o because_v thereunto_o erasmus_n think_v that_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n adversity_n when_o they_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o think_v be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o paul_n add_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o like_o better_a the_o other_o rede_n serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v serve_v for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v which_o thing_n we_o before_o also_o admonish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v not_o only_o occasion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o observe_v of_o occasion_n unto_o creature_n excel_v in_o dignity_n but_o also_o unto_o god_n himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n aught_o to_o beware_v that_o while_o he_o observe_v occasion_n he_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o sentence_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o we_o right_o understand_v although_o every_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o burst_v forth_o straight_o way_n into_o act_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n this_o can_v not_o they_o do_v which_o settle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a thing_n for_o in_o they_o only_o put_v they_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o wait_v for_o nothing_o else_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o adversity_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o thessolonian_n call_v it_o a_o patience_n how_o patience_n work_v hope_n and_o hope_v patience_n helmet_n here_o be_v hope_v reckon_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n at_o which_o thing_n some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v marvel_v for_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n paul_n write_v tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n there_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v produce_v of_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o place_n patience_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v of_o hope_n but_o herein_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o this_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v nigh_o by_o nature_n that_o by_o a_o inverse_n order_n they_o be_v thing_n nigh_o by_o nature_n together_o â–ª_o do_v by_o a_o inverse_n order_n infer_v thâ—â—ne_v the_o other_o what_o hope_n be_v mutual_o infer_v
cease_v who_o shadow_n be_v now_o at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v away_o and_o there_o withal_o also_o the_o civil_a commandment_n be_v abrogate_a when_o as_o that_o public_a wealth_n be_v now_o no_o more_o of_o necessity_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o righteousness_n also_o of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a although_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_o be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o yet_o partly_o through_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v with_o great_a endeavour_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n express_v and_o that_o which_o want_v be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o impute_v final_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o whereas_o origen_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o to_o gather_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o ethnike_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o jew_n although_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o observe_v all_o these_o thing_n diligent_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o rather_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v unto_o for_o mankind_n through_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o there_o be_v extant_a many_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n perform_v not_o as_o which_o father_n what_o be_v the_o strength_n &_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n pertain_v not_o to_o his_o ministry_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o thing_n annex_v than_o the_o sinew_n and_o sum_n and_o strengthe_n and_o ivyce_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o not_o a_o little_a serve_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n 1._o chapter_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v through_o he_o yea_o and_o through_o he_o amen_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o attribute_v together_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v join_v together_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n truth_n not_o that_o these_o two_o can_v be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o have_v either_o mercy_n without_o truth_n or_o truth_n without_o mercy_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o more_o force_n and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o salvation_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o gentile_n christ_n as_o touch_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v place_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n lean_v only_o to_o mercy_n in_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentle_n truth_o have_v place_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n even_o those_o promise_n lean_a only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o but_o even_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o by_o mercy_n yet_o here_o also_o truth_n have_v place_n for_o god_n know_v even_o from_o eternal_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o thing_n false_a can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o truth_n shall_v attain_v to_o his_o effect_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n keep_v not_o in_o silence_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v call_v as_o those_o prophecy_n testify_v which_o be_v a_o little_a afterward_o allege_v but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aught_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n pertain_v to_o truth_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overhip_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o straight_a way_n after_o it_o make_v mention_v man_n whether_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o deed_n foretell_v but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o none_o unless_o peradventure_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o unto_o abraham_n be_v promise_v the_o gentile_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v rather_o in_o the_o way_n of_o foretell_v then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o if_o a_o man_n think_v this_o reason_n somewhat_o weak_a he_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o we_o before_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v every_o where_o promise_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o so_o many_o place_n nor_o so_o often_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o they_o of_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o these_o distribution_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o one_o part_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v join_v with_o a_o other_o and_o this_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o place_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v to_o salvation_n again_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n this_o propheste_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v yâ—_z the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o these_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v here_o add_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o last_o testimony_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v what_o to_o confess_v signify_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o among_o they_o also_o in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n david_n speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentitle_v here_o to_o confess_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o feruâ—t_a prayer_n â—o_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v a_o little_a be_v fore_o in_o that_o psalm_n be_v gather_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o victory_n get_v and_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o again_o rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 32._o chapter_n of_o deut_n you_o gentile_n stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o common_a joy_n be_v before_o recite_v namely_o for_o that_o god_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v rather_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 67._o psalm_n where_o we_o thus_o rede_v hebrews_n a_o câ—uillation_n of_o the_o hebrews_n let_v the_o gentile_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o iudge_v the_o people_n in_o equity_n and_o direct_v the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o earth_n howbeit_o from_o whence_o so_o ever_o this_o place_n be_v take_v it_o make_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o in_o each_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o deutro_n â–ª_o for_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n this_o particle_n with_o my_o people_n â–ª_o or_o my_o people_n want_v howbeit_o this_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o
although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v wonderful_a yet_o do_v they_o also_o betoken_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o draw_v man_n only_o into_o a_o admiration_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v after_o a_o accustom_a manner_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o force_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o also_o confess_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o this_o place_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o miracle_n what_o so_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v be_v sign_n whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o every_o where_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v imitate_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o a_o man_n shall_v oftentimes_o find_v these_o word_n othoth_v and_o mophetim_o join_v together_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o greatness_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sign_n or_o othoth_n may_v be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v accent_n letter_n point_n word_n and_o such_o like_a which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v sign_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v either_o of_o art_n or_o of_o nature_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o betoken_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o yâ—_z which_o be_v do_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o a_o admiration_n and_o amasednes_n therefore_o join_v together_o these_o two_o word_n this_o doubtless_o be_v my_o judgement_n which_o i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v still_o unless_o any_o other_o can_v show_v a_o better_a and_o this_o thing_n mean_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v work_v how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v annex_v the_o labour_n watch_n and_o example_n of_o innocency_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o paul_n this_o peradventure_o be_v not_o amiss_o speak_v but_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o mention_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o paul_n and_o miracle_n the_o cause_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o can_v they_o proper_o be_v mention_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o apostleship_n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o by_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o even_o to_o illiricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v the_o nigh_a way_n thither_o but_o when_o he_o add_v the_o region_n round_o about_o he_o comprehend_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v innumerable_a city_n and_o province_n and_o as_o before_o in_o four_o word_n only_o namely_o word_n workeâ—_n sign_n â–ª_o and_o wonder_v he_o comprehend_v after_o a_o sort_n thing_n infinite_a so_o here_o also_o with_o the_o self_n same_o brevity_n he_o comprehend_v most_o large_a space_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o abound_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o light_o or_o slender_o preach_v but_o have_v every_o where_o leave_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n perfect_a and_o confirm_v before_o that_o he_o depart_v origen_n compare_v aaron_n a_o comparâ—_n so_o between_o paul_n moses_n &_o aaron_n paul_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o unto_o they_o also_o god_n give_v power_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o call_v back_o even_o egypt_n alone_o when_o as_o it_o be_v but_o on_o only_a region_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n that_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v somewhat_o covert_o signify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o frâ—_n it_o among_o you_o â—s_v amongst_o other_o nation_n he_o now_o more_o manifest_o express_v for_o he_o declare_v what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o i_o enforce_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o mention_v that_o the_o roman_n may_v understand_v that_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v famous_a by_o the_o most_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v in_o other_o man_n work_n yea_o rather_o other_o man_n succeed_v they_o for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n to_o ordain_v meet_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v institute_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o quickly_o be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n than_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v those_o work_n which_o be_v of_o more_o difficultye_n but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o difficulte_n and_o pearillous_a thing_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o before_o have_v nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v doctrine_n already_o receive_v and_o establish_v lest_o i_o shall_v have_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n he_o call_v a_o other_o man_n foundation_n church_n institute_v by_o other_o apostle_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ambition_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o to_o the_o incredible_a zeal_n which_o he_o have_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o rash_o add_v this_o word_n i_o enforce_v for_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n compel_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o preched_a but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v understand_v â–ª_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n the._n 52._o chapter_n which_o be_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n to_o be_v poise_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o also_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v write_v those_o word_n which_o be_v before_o cite_v how_o beutifull_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v that_o a_o care_n be_v have_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v with_o most_o quick_a speed_n spread_v abroad_o among_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o to_o who_o before_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o may_v hear_v and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o hear_v may_v understand_v therefore_o say_v he_o be_o i_o with_o so_o great_a feruentnes_n of_o mind_n stir_v up_o to_o preach_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o &_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o be_v miserable_o fall_v in_o decay_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o we_o will_v seek_v other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v still_o those_o which_o be_v already_o get_v neither_o will_v we_o defend_v the_o church_n already_o plant_v undoubted_o we_o will_v imitate_v he_o which_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o illiricum_n and_o in_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v be_v count_v most_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n and_o also_o have_v be_v desirous_a many_o year_n ago_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o
i_o shall_v take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n therefore_o also_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o roman_n may_v by_o these_o word_n have_v suspect_v that_o paul_n have_v contemn_v they_o when_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gentle_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n and_o office_n of_o his_o preach_v prefer_v other_o nation_n before_o rome_n the_o cause_n why_o paul_n go_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o rome_n they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n say_v paul_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v i_o be_v hitherto_o let_v by_o the_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o paul_n before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n mention_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n i_o have_v purpose_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v let_v but_o there_o say_v chrisostome_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o here_o he_o show_v it_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v before_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n when_o yet_o his_o desire_n be_v thereunto_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o plant_n of_o new_a church_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o cause_n origen_n note_v but_o i_o see_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o admonishment_n i_o say_v of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n touch_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o yâ—_z 16._o of_o the_o act_n as_o we_o pass_v through_o phrigia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n we_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithynia_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n permit_v they_o not_o but_o ambrose_n show_v yâ—_z there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o paul_n so_o earnest_o enforce_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o country_n why_o paul_n make_v such_o spâ—de_n in_o go_v about_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o namely_o to_o prevent_v yâ—_z false_a apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v get_v into_o those_o place_n before_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v christ_n very_o sincere_o and_o if_o they_o have_v once_o sow_v pestilent_a error_n the_o apostle_n succeed_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v much_o more_o a_o do_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o good_a ground_n again_o for_o those_o nation_n must_v needs_o afterward_o not_o only_o have_v learn_v but_o also_o must_v have_v teach_v to_o put_v away_o the_o error_n wherewith_o their_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v enfect_v they_o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n which_o let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n now_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o if_o i_o depart_v hence_o now_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o my_o office_n â–ª_o require_v and_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v after_o that_o in_o these_o quarter_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o build_v a_o church_n and_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v you_o which_o thing_n i_o hope_v shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o here_o the_o roman_n may_v say_v do_v thou_o then_o contemn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o do_v thou_o count_v it_o for_o nothing_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v and_o do_v thou_o overhippe_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n paul_n answer_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o â–ª_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o yet_o bestow_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o whole_a country_n lie_v open_a for_o i_o i_o think_v now_o to_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v come_v by_o you_o that_o i_o may_v a_o few_o day_n solace_n myself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o your_o love_a confabulation_n and_o spiritual_a familiarity_n here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o prefer_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o go_v not_o whither_o he_o will_v but_o whither_o need_n require_v before_o his_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o roman_n although_o the_o same_o desire_n be_v very_o just_a and_o honest_a erasmus_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o from_o this_o word_n hispania_n the_o first_o syllable_n for_o he_o write_v spania_n and_o peradventure_o they_o so_o speak_v in_o grecia_n and_o when_o he_o write_v these_o letter_n he_o be_v at_o corinthus_n in_o achaia_n but_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n call_v that_o country_n no_o otherwise_o than_o paul_n do_v for_o we_o say_v spagnia_n and_o spagninolo_fw-it utter_o cut_v of_o the_o first_o syllable_n for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thither_o ward_v by_o you_o after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v yâ—_z fruition_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n at_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v both_o he_o and_o their_o desire_n he_o may_v by_o they_o be_v roman_n why_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n in_o to_o spline_v by_o the_o roman_n bring_v into_o spain_n not_o that_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o any_o pomp_n or_o gorgeous_a show_n or_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n with_o honour_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o journey_n may_v by_o they_o that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o will_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n will_v observe_v and_o note_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o way_n they_o either_o hear_v of_o he_o or_o see_v in_o he_o that_o when_o they_o come_v home_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o same_o &_o edify_v the_o church_n more_o firm_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o paul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o travail_v into_o sundry_a country_n and_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a will_v chief_o pick_v out_o such_o companion_n as_o be_v well_o know_v in_o those_o place_n &_o city_n which_o they_o shall_v travail_v through_o that_o by_o they_o may_v be_v open_v a_o more_o ready_a entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n but_o that_o it_o can_v consist_v without_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o more_o commodious_a spread_n of_o it_o abroad_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o use_v familiarity_n frendshippe_n and_o society_n for_o he_o know_v that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v once_o utter_o give_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n go_v into_o spain_n whether_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o spain_n spain_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n visit_v the_o roman_n it_o can_v not_o by_o these_o word_n certain_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o godly_a sometime_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o a_o godly_a and_o just_a desire_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o success_n for_o they_o be_v by_o conjecture_n lead_v that_o it_o shall_v
instrument_n be_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v use_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o instrument_n as_o touch_v we_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n now_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o end_n justification_n the_o end_n of_o justification_n god_n will_v to_o no_o other_o end_n in_o such_o sort_n justify_v we_o but_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o communicate_v it_o with_o other_o for_o they_o do_v a_o man_n declare_v his_o riches_n when_o he_o enrich_v other_o then_o declare_v a_o man_n his_o knowledge_n when_o he_o enstruct_v other_o then_o also_o show_v he_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o strengthen_v others_z as_o ambrose_n also_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o iustifieng_v of_o we_o because_o he_o render_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a emphasis_n in_o this_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o add_v this_o word_n his_o commodity_n justification_n by_o faith_n have_v tâ—o_fw-la commodity_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v utter_o no_o righteousness_n of_o we_o chrisostom_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v be_v not_o afeard_a for_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o it_o be_v two_o excellent_a commodity_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a second_o because_o god_n by_o it_o declare_v his_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v i_o know_v not_o what_o move_v ambrose_n a_o strange_a rede_n and_o interpretation_n of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n not_o to_o read_v remission_n but_o purpose_n and_o in_o his_o interpretation_n he_o say_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o deliver_v not_o only_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o serve_v for_o this_o place_n erasmus_n suppose_v yâ—_z he_o red_z not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v purpose_n &_o this_o read_n also_o do_v augustine_n follow_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o xiij_o cha_z but_o it_o be_v best_o we_o rede_v as_o the_o common_a read_v have_v it_o for_o so_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o thing_n chief_o consist_v justification_n namely_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n david_n set_v forth_o express_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n justification_n in_o what_o thing_n chief_o consist_v justification_n be_v forgeven_v it_o come_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o beside_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n follow_v a_o instauration_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o justification_n name_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n this_o particle_n which_o be_v add_v of_o the_o sin_n pass_v accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v put_v to_o take_v away_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v righteousness_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o shall_v then_o live_v lose_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o philosophy_n &_o of_o human_a strength_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o sin_n sin_n undoubted_o continue_v and_o abide_v until_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n communicate_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v of_o paul_n when_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o thereby_o prove_v for_o that_o death_n do_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v that_o man_n after_o justification_n can_v not_o fall_v which_o fall_v through_o novatians_n after_o justification_n we_o still_o fall_v a_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n faith_n must_v be_v forgeven_v by_o justification_n again_o obtain_v wherefore_o the_o novatians_n do_v hereof_o unapt_o gather_v that_o after_o baptism_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o fall_v although_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n confess_v that_o god_n in_o deed_n can_v geve_v remission_n of_o wicked_a act_n after_o baptism_n but_o to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o exercise_v or_o to_o promise_v any_o such_o forgevenes_n but_o they_o very_o ill_o weigh_v what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v forgeve_v his_o penitent_a brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o also_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o he_o attayn_v unto_o justification_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o sin_n justification_n embrace_v mediator_n what_o manner_n once_o we_o be_v when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n first_o find_v us._n against_o work_v preparatory_a christ_n be_v perpetual_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mediator_n we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o god_n from_o our_o own_o self_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_a which_o undoubted_o when_o they_o be_v forgeven_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o go_v before_o wherefore_o by_o this_o place_n be_v rather_o confute_v work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o preparation_n they_o that_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n on_o novatus_fw-la side_n and_o without_o doubt_n their_o opinion_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o think_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n in_o deed_n come_v unto_o we_o free_o and_o the_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v be_v not_o require_v good_a work_n to_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o chance_v afterward_o say_v they_o to_o sin_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o mediator_n at_o one_o time_n the_o he_o be_v at_o a_o other_o time_n john_n most_o manifest_o confute_v those_o man_n say_v little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o propitiation_n by_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v the_o after_o baptism_n also_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o fall_v christ_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o not_o our_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o which_o by_o grevous_a fall_n have_v turn_v away_o from_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o though_o before_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v themselves_o they_o be_v afterward_o able_a to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o by_o repentance_n be_v again_o obtain_v the_o self_n manner_n of_o justification_n the_o be_v before_o in_o baptism_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o upright_o when_o we_o be_v first_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o before_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o justification_n after_o baptism_n which_o be_v before_o can_v not_o enough_o wonder_n what_o come_v in_o their_o head_n of_o cullen_n those_o most_o great_a defender_n of_o abuse_n in_o that_o their_o book_n call_v antididagma_n where_o they_o gooe_v about_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o repentance_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o infidel_n and_o yâ—_z repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_n that_o have_v fall_v into_o grevous_a crime_n they_o grant_v the_o as_o touch_v infidel_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upbray_v unto_o they_o those_o wicked_a fact_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n of_o so_o great_a evil_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v contaminate_v themselves_o with_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v inculcate_v the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v again_o holpen_v and_o for_o this_o their_o sentence_n they_o cite_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apoc._n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n otherwise_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n paul_n say_v o_o you_o foolish_a galathians_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v
the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o before_o your_o eye_n crucify_v farther_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o read_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o two_o or_o three_o without_o any_o mercy_n slay_v how_o much_o more_o grevous_a punishment_n abide_v those_o which_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n last_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrint_n the_o 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v after_o crime_n commit_v they_o think_v also_o that_o ambrose_n make_v on_o their_o side_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n because_o say_v he_o grace_n in_o baptism_n seek_v not_o sighinge_a or_o mourn_v or_o any_o work_n but_o only_a profession_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v repentance_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o forgeve_v sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o they_o fain_o that_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o slothfulness_n or_o sluggishness_n and_o lest_o some_o shall_v imagine_v a_o idle_a iustificatiand_n a_o repentance_n without_o fruit_n repentance_n say_v they_o which_o be_v add_v after_o baptism_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o mourning_n and_o sigh_v and_o alm_n geve_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n repentance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o which_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o sin_n commit_v but_o whatsoever_o those_o man_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o hart_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v which_o have_v alienate_v god_n from_o us._n unto_o which_o sorrow_n be_v add_v a_o desire_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o thereunto_o also_o be_v adjoin_v prayer_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n not_o to_o run_v any_o more_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o with_o a_o will_n to_o mortefy_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o repentance_n unto_o christian_n repentance_n be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o lesser_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v require_v repentance_n faith_n for_o without_o it_o they_o can_v consist_v and_o in_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v perpetuallye_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v great_a when_o we_o have_v commit_v grevous_a sin_n which_o thing_n then_o undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o after_o grace_v once_o receive_v we_o fall_v again_o but_o as_o the_o common_a sayinge_v be_v more_o and_o less_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o whereas_o these_o man_n fain_o that_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v repentance_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o also_o manifestlye_o repugnaunte_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o say_v you_o man_n &_o brother_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o who_o peter_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o a_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n also_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o self_n thing_n the_o ephesian_n also_o do_v when_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o wicked_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o as_o touch_v ambrose_n unless_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n for_o that_o the_o church_n require_v not_o they_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n that_o which_o he_o write_v be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v from_o the_o hart_n satisfaction_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n but_o that_o he_o must_v earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a life_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v why_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n entreat_v with_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o law_n in_o the._n 5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v now_o both_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o also_o follow_v he_o paul_n also_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o 7._o chap._n use_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n lawful_o use_v it_o neither_o do_v those_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n teach_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o upbraid_v of_o benefit_n receive_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o reprove_v man_n of_o ingratitude_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_v make_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n as_o these_o man_n fain_o there_o be_v for_o that_o word_n which_o paul_n there_o use_v corrin_n a_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrin_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o ment_fw-la the_z apostle_n in_o that_o place_n any_o thing_n else_o then_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o his_o first_o letter_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o corrinthians_n a_o study_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v &_o a_o indignation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o paul_n have_v note_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a sorry_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v reprove_v in_o they_o so_o utterlye_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o that_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o in_o their_o church_n they_o now_o be_v utter_o clean_a out_o of_o sin_n the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o father_n assign_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o good_a work_v god_n bear_v with_o sin_n ure_n neither_o now_o have_v they_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o those_o which_o they_o enjoin_v man_n after_o auricular_a confession_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v full_o perform_v unless_o he_o be_v already_o before_o absolve_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n unto_o alm_n geve_v or_o unto_o other_o good_a work_n either_o they_o be_v utter_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o work_v as_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n sometime_o understand_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n which_o punishment_n oftentimes_o be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o take_v away_o if_o worthy_a fruit_n follow_v repentance_n through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n remit_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v with_o when_o as_o otherwise_o man_n as_o touch_v themselves_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v even_o straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o slow_a to_o anger_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v when_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n when_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o overthrow_v the_o public_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o find_v he_o also_o to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o towards_o every_o